book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
we_o here_o omit_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o less_o bulk_n and_o note_n publish_v since_o that_o volume_n last_o mention_v contain_v the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o divers_a cathedral_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n to_o these_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o ramsey_n as_o also_o of_o glastenbury_n by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v several_a thing_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o matthew_n paris_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o the_o 21_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 42d_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o down_o to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a last_o volume_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n from_o all_o which_o last_o mention_v though_o mingle_v with_o abundance_n of_o monkish_a trash_n we_o have_v here_o and_o there_o excerpt_v several_a excellent_a remark_n we_o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n his_o polychronicon_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o chester_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v also_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n gale_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n and_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n his_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la these_o author_n be_v cotemporary_n and_o collect_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abovemention_v i_o have_v seldom_o use_v but_o as_o subsidiary_a help_n when_o the_o passage_n they_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o several_a other_o author_n they_o borrow_v from_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o very_o rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o print_a author_n i_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n and_o also_o in_o those_o of_o lambeth_n gresham_n college_n and_o the_o herald_n office_n such_o as_o be_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la johannes_n castorius_n in_o english_a beaver_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n rouse_v of_o warwick_n his_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a together_o with_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o nameless_a author_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o expectation_n the_o small_a addition_n i_o have_v make_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v their_o labour_n may_v be_v better_o requite_v but_o as_o for_o the_o extract_v of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a king_n reign_n i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n and_o mr._n lambard_n archaionomia_fw-la under_o their_o respective_a year_n and_o have_v also_o compare_v and_o correct_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o manuscript_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a junius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n or_o else_o by_o another_o latin_a manuscript_n version_n of_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o other_o saxon_a law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o king_n cnute_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n untranslate_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n gale_n as_o i_o be_o well_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v one_o day_n add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o mr._n lambard_n most_o useful_a work_n thus_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a english_a historian_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o many_o and_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o their_o vindication_n since_o i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v attack_v in_o a_o post-humous_a treatise_n long_o since_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n 1._o in_o latin_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n holinshed_n have_v publish_v concern_v the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n ridpath_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o give_v you_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a reader_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n who_o credit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o preserve_v entire_a the_o english_a have_v no_o certain_a history_n nor_o writer_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o except_o that_o fragment_n of_o ethelwerd_n 40._o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o fragment_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n as_o a_o history_n nor_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o king_n alfred_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o 23._o he_o bring_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o witness_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o transaction_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o about_o 1142._o be_v utter_o lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o follow_v that_o study_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o history_n till_o himself_o now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a advocate_n and_o take_v he_o point_v by_o point_n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o person_n otherwise_o every_o way_n able_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v commit_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_v as_o he_o have_v write_v line_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v ingulph_n and_o ethelwerd_v two_o fragment_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o entire_a piece_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v and_o we_o call_v polybius_n diodorus_n siculus_n sallust_n livy_n historian_n not_o fragment_n although_o each_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a only_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o ingulph_n want_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n oxon._n and_o some_o few_o sheet_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o ingulph_n precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o that_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o ingulph_n live_v and_o write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o ethelwerd_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n with_o king_n edgar_n reign_n who_o eulogy_n he_o only_o give_v we_o in_o barbarous_a verse_n and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o advocate_n say_v concern_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o much_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o mention_n the_o saxon_a annal_n in_o his_o proem_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la sanè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indicia_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o chronico_fw-la more_fw-it per_fw-la annos_fw-la domini_fw-la ordinata_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la glastoniae_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n as_o above_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o good_a authority_n tradunt_fw-la annales_n bonae_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nay_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n himself_o i_o suppose_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v allow_v
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o english_a will_v quick_o surrender_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n which_o they_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o die_v they_o sally_v out_o early_o one_o morning_n upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v encamp_v without_o any_o good_a guard_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o slay_v hubba_n their_o leader_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o this_o hubba_n be_v here_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hubblestone_n to_o this_o day_n devonshire_n but_o the_o english_a have_v strip_v the_o dead_a body_n they_o there_o find_v among_o the_o spoil_n that_o famous_a banner_n call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o raven_n embroider_v by_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n in_o one_o forenoon_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o expedition_n and_o which_o be_v enchant_a by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n dâ—câ—ixxviii_n this_o figure_n will_v clap_v its_o wing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o otherwise_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v they_o now_o lose_v their_o oracle_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o king_n aelfred_n be_v now_o much_o encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o the_o devon-shire-man_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v perform_v some_o worthy_a action_n against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v have_v first_o fortify_v with_o his_o slender_a force_n a_o small_a castle_n or_o fort_n at_o aetheling-gaige_a now_o call_v athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o have_v reside_v hitherto_o he_o march_v from_o thence_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o and_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o we_o may_v place_v that_o memorable_a action_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n which_o if_o true_a show_v not_o only_o his_o great_a courage_n but_o conduct_v too_o for_o know_v the_o enemy_n to_o exceed_v he_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o other_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o little_a or_o no_o prejudice_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o enemie_n army_n be_v and_o not_o have_v any_o one_o who_o sagacity_n or_o fidelity_n he_o can_v well_o trust_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o enemie_n camp_n so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n minstrel_n or_o fidler_n he_o go_v with_o only_o one_o companion_n into_o the_o danish_a camp_n where_o he_o become_v so_o acceptable_a as_o well_o for_o his_o sing_v as_o play_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o king_n tent_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o danish_a camp_n learn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o again_o return_v to_o his_o castle_n at_o athelne_n where_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o chief_a follower_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o careless_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereat_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v he_o then_o resolve_v to_o muster_v up_o what_o force_n he_o can_v so_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o easter_n he_o march_v to_o ecgbyrth-stan_a now_o suppose_v to_o be_v brixstan_n in_o somersetshire_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o selwood_n forest_n where_o meet_v he_o all_o the_o wilt-shire_n somersetshire_n and_o hamptshire_n man_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v to_o behold_v their_o king_n after_o so_o many_o hazard_n but_o stay_v there_o only_o one_o night_n he_o march_v away_o to_o iglay_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v and_o there_o encamp_v another_o night_n in_o which_o as_o asser_n relate_v st._n neot_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o god_n will_v now_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v for_o his_o too_o great_a arrogance_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o dream_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n with_o it_o so_o the_o next_o morning_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v in_o one_o day_n more_o to_o ethandune_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o dane_n lie_v encamp_v and_o march_v against_o they_o in_o very_o close_a order_n he_o fight_v their_o whole_a army_n and_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o resist_v the_o frequent_a charge_n the_o king_n man_n make_v upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o give_v ground_n and_o beginning_n to_o flee_v he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o retreat_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o far_o off_o and_o at_o which_o they_o lay_v encamp_v where_o the_o king_n besiege_v they_o for_o fourteen_o day_n till_o be_v overcome_v by_o hunger_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o these_o condition_n dccclxxviii_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v from_o they_o what_o hostage_n he_o shall_v name_v but_o he_o not_o to_o return_v any_o to_o they_o so_o they_o make_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v never_o do_v with_o any_o king_n before_o for_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o gythram_n or_o gutrum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o three_o week_n after_o the_o say_a king_n with_o about_o thirty_o more_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o alrey_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a only_a that_o it_o lay_v near_o athelney_n abovementioned_a where_o king_n alfred_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o font_n at_o his_o baptism_n become_v his_o godfather_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o chrism_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v wedmore_n where_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o day_n who_o present_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o not_o only_o with_o money_n but_o house_n and_o land_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o fix_v here_o so_o this_o next_o year_n the_o dane_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n remove_v from_o cippenham_n i_o e._n chippenham_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o cirenceaster_n dccclxxix_o and_o there_o stay_v one_o year_n but_o now_o another_o army_n of_o pagan_n arrive_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n the_o army_n that_o be_v here_o before_o also_o join_v and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o fullanham_n now_o fulham_n not_o far_o from_o london_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o one_o whole_a hour_n also_o now_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v quarter_v at_o cirencester_n as_o say_v the_o annal_n and_o asser_n march_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n gythrum_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o inhabit_v it_o which_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n king_n alfred_n now_o yield_v up_o to_o their_o king_n gythram_n but_o those_o dane_n who_o have_v before_o stay_v at_o fulham_n now_o sail_v into_o frankland_n and_o quarter_v at_o ghent_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v flanders_n be_v then_o account_v part_n of_o france_n or_o frankland_n and_o to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v archaniâ—m_n that_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthram_n which_o set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n the_o first_o
bishop_n of_o shireborne_v dccccvii_n this_o year_n elfred_n who_o be_v gerefe_n of_o bath_n die_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o those_o of_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n that_o be_v as_o florence_n interpret_v it_o with_o the_o danish_a army_n inhabit_v those_o province_n at_o ityngaford_n but_o where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v now_o unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a this_o year_n also_o ligceaster_n now_o leicester_n be_v repair_v and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n likewise_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 908._o by_o the_o care_n of_o ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o lady_n elfleda_n his_o wife_n and_o this_o author_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o king_n subdue_v eastseax_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o east-england_n be_v not_o reduce_v till_o some_o year_n after_o also_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o border_n of_o the_o scot_n cumbrians_n and_o galloway_n man_n with_o the_o western_a britain_n and_o force_v their_o king_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o dccccvii_n and_o then_o he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n this_o year_n also_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n die_v he_o be_v second_o son_n to_o roderic_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n i._n e._n the_o good_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dominion_n some_o of_o the_o south_n wales_n antiquary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o cadelh_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a but_o mr._n vaughan_n have_v so_o learned_o confute_v this_o mistake_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o that_o subject_a at_o oxford_n 1663._o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o caerlegion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a legeceaster_n and_o now_o westchester_n dccccviii_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethered_n and_o ethelflede_v his_o wife_n repair_v which_o tho'_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v leicester_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o british_a name_n of_o caerlegion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o leicester_n but_o only_o to_o westchester_n by_o the_o ancient_a british_a inhabitant_n '_o this_o year_n decease_v denulph_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n dccccix_fw-la this_n be_v he_o of_o who_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n light_v on_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v conceal_v at_o athelney_n be_v then_o but_o a_o swineherd_n and_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n set_v he_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o he_o become_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a in_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o doctor_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n this_o year_n also_o the_o body_n of_o st._n oswald_n be_v translate_v from_o bardenigge_n that_o be_v bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n frithâ—stan_n now_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n dccccx_n and_o bishop_n asser_n also_o decease_v soon_o after_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v a_o army_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n who_o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o five_o week_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o this_o action_n viz._n that_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o king_n edward_n so_o that_o he_o never_o jest_v they_o till_o he_o have_v force_v their_o king_n and_o commander_n again_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n which_o however_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n not_o regard_v the_o peace_n which_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v with_o they_o dccccxi_fw-la again_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o kent_n have_v get_v together_o about_o 100_o ship_n which_o sail_v towards_o the_o southeast_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o then_o the_o dane_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n force_n be_v in_o his_o fleet_n think_v they_o may_v march_v safe_o whither_o they_o will_v without_o fight_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v they_o be_v go_v out_o to_o plunder_v he_o send_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n who_o follow_v the_o dane_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o they_o return_v home_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o rout_v and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o eowils_fw-mi and_o healfden_a their_o king_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o their_o army_n who_o name_n i_o forbear_v to_o give_v because_o i_o will_v tire_v my_o reader_n as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v but_o to_o these_o king_n as_o the_o 4._o annal_n of_o winchelcombâ—_n inform_v we_o one_o reginald_n succeed_v dccccxi_fw-la also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o florence_n have_v it_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a battle_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dane_n in_o staffordshire_n but_o the_o former_a obtain_v the_o victory_n dccccxii_n this_o year_n aethered_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n then_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o lady_n elflede_n now_o a_o widow_n keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mercia_n for_o this_o year_n the_o annal_n say_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holyrood_n to_o a_o place_n call_v sceargeat_n which_o be_v now_o unknown_a and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o the_o same_o year_n do_v the_o like_a at_o bricge_n which_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v to_o be_v bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n that_o town_n be_v call_v brigge_n by_o the_o common_a people_n at_o this_o day_n and_o florence_n also_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n she_o build_v the_o town_n of_o bremesbyrig_n dccccxiii_n now_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n king_n edward_n command_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v lie_v between_o the_o river_n memar_n benefican_n and_o lygean_a the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o river_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o name_v right_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v two_o rivulet_n that_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n lee_n then_o call_v lygean_a between_o hartford_n and_o ware_n dccccxiv_n after_o this_o the_o summer_n follow_v between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_n the_o king_n march_v with_o part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o eastseax_a as_o far_o as_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o there_o encamp_v whilst_o a_o town_n can_v be_v build_v and_o fortify_v at_o witham_n near_o adjoin_v and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o be_v under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o part_n of_o his_o force_n build_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o lee_n the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n march_v with_o all_o the_o mercian_n to_o tamaweorthige_v now_o tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n do_v the_o like_a at_o staeford_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o build_v another_o at_o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n and_o also_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n she_o build_v another_o at_o weringwic_n now_o warwick_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o another_o at_o cyricbyrig_n now_o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o another_o at_o wearbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o before_o christmas_n another_o at_o run-cafan_a that_o be_v runckhorne_n in_o cheshire_n but_o florence_n place_v these_o action_n more_o right_o three_o year_n after_o all_o which_o castle_n be_v build_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n require_v to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o danish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o welsh_a incursion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o part_n of_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
much_o to_o be_v find_v material_a 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o history_n before_o publish_v though_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o former_a common_o right_a in_o their_o châ—onologiâ—â—_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a câ—ins_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n anâ—_n have_v be_v also_o more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o issue_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n mr._n daniel_n and_o sir_n richard_n baker_n the_o relation_n they_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o those_o king_n be_v rather_o short_a abstract_n of_o their_o reign_n than_o just_a history_n it_o not_o be_v their_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o period_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o but_o since_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o there_o be_v several_a who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v mr._n milton_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v this_o english_a saxon_a history_n with_o judgement_n though_o not_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—ctness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v his_o other_o work_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o either_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v ancient_a manuscript_n several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o he_o write_v or_o else_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o author_n he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o military_a matter_n and_o almost_o whole_o neglect_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v cathedral_n register_n as_o also_o by_o omit_v the_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v thereby_o render_v that_o work_n much_o more_o dry_a and_o imperfect_a than_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n as_o he_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o labour_n be_v mr._n samme_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n his_o history_n by_o amend_v mr._n milton_n omission_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o by_o indulge_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o and_o giving_z credit_n to_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o white_a that_o call_v himself_o basingstoke_n their_o old_a story_n and_o by_o make_v long_o and_o unnecessary_a excursion_n on_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o saxon_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n thing_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o subject_a though_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v yet_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n very_o short_a in_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v thereby_o spoil_v a_o noble_a design_n it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o general_n history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o have_v also_o a_o very_a elaborate_a discourse_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o law_n and_o have_v that_o work_v be_v do_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o involve_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n but_o write_v in_o a_o more_o chronological_a method_n and_o have_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o history_n of_o each_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a heptarchy_n separately_z and_o apart_o which_o make_v he_o often_o guilty_a of_o divers_a unnecessary_a repetition_n that_o work_n will_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o other_o beside_o myself_o have_v cause_v a_o certain_a clergyman_n as_o i_o hear_v to_o undertake_v the_o epitomize_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o ordinary_a reader_n who_o can_v well_o purchase_v these_o large_a volume_n but_o since_o these_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n have_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o here_o mention_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o undertake_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n rather_o whole_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a edifice_n than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o alter_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o draw_v this_o work_n afresh_o from_o the_o same_o original_n from_o which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a other_o material_a passage_n that_o either_o they_o want_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n i_o have_v be_v at_o to_o peruse_v not_o but_o that_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o divers_a choice_n remark_n and_o observation_n which_o not_o to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o have_v likewise_o sometime_o take_v their_o translation_n of_o a_o few_o divert_v legend_n or_o story_n to_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v they_o anew_o and_o even_o these_o i_o have_v also_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o correct_v the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v take_v notice_n among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o dr._n brady_n complete_a history_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o comprehend_v the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n as_o this_o we_o now_o present_v you_o with_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v there_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o german_a and_o english_a saxon_n than_o to_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n for_o so_o complete_a a_o history_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v it_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v in_o that_o volume_n and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v also_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o depress_v as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o assert_v a_o imaginary_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n in_o our_o king_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n both_o which_o assertion_n we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o examine_v in_o our_o ensue_a introduction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o great_a value_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o i_o hope_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o contradict_v some_o assertion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o assurance_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compile_v a_o new_a history_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o what_o method_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o author_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o epitome_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pretend_v british_a history_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o work_n will_v have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o other_o to_o be_v imperfect_a without_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o better_a satisfy_v in_o whole_o omit_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o prove_v tedious_a nor_o unuseful_a since_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o know_v legend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n or_o else_o which_o way_n can_v one_o tell_v how_o to_o pass_v a_o just_a censure_n on_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n well_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâ—ron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
he_o send_v robert_n archbp_a of_o canterbury_n his_o ambassador_n to_o let_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n know_v illu_z designatum_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o relation_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o archbishop_n robert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n on_o that_o message_n but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o king_n edward_z afterward_o adopt_a earl_n harold_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o we_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n since_o our_o saxon_a annal_n testify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 172._o tunc_fw-la haroldus_n comes_fw-la capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserat_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la eum_n eligebant_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n quo_n scil._n edwardo_n tumulato_fw-la 515._o subregulus_fw-la haraldus_n godwini_fw-la ducis_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la antè_fw-la svam_fw-la decessionem_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la eligerat_fw-la à _fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regale_n culmen_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la eodem_fw-la ab_fw-la aldredo_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la honorificè_fw-la consecratus_fw-la which_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o anno_fw-la 1066._o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 5._o and_o by_o eadmerus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o these_o word_n juxtà _fw-la quod_fw-la edwardus_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la statuerat_fw-la successit_fw-la haraldus_n from_o all_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n i_o shall_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o this_o testamentary_a designation_n of_o harold_n by_o king_n edward_n for_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o it_o also_o require_v a_o subsequent_a election_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n here_o make_v between_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o i_o think_v this_o enough_o have_v i_o no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o settle_v this_o point_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v the_o utmost_a that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o these_o authority_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v that_o divers_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o reputation_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n viz._n ingulph_n of_o croyland_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n ailred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n look_v upon_o this_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o a_o mere_a pretence_n invent_v by_o the_o english_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n but_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v those_o plain_a and_o full_a authority_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n himself_o be_v also_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n harold_n claim_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o edward_n designation_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a passage_n â—5_n viz._n ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haraldus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n then_o duke_n of_o normandy_n de_fw-fr pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebat_fw-la praesumptuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatûs_fw-la &_o populi_n conventu_fw-la &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o harold_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n sister_n further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n to_o swear_v away_o another_o inheritance_n to_o he_o without_o the_o general_n act_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o harold_n thus_o to_o have_v go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o duke_n william_n have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o real_a and_o solemn_a election_n which_o our_o abovementioned_a author_n have_v relate_v 238._o nor_o be_v dr._n brady_n objection_n against_o this_o at_o all_o material_a in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o set_v he_o up_o be_v only_o a_o court_n faction_n for_o the_o people_n all_o england_n over_o can_v never_o have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o or_o send_v their_o representative_n to_o such_o a_o solemnity_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o election_n be_v grant_v he_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v neither_o notice_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n or_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n print_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v meet_v a_o little_a before_o christmas_n secundùm_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v express_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o on_o st._n innocent_n day_n and_o the_o king_n die_v on_o the_o twefth-day_n follow_v this_o great_a council_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o full_a one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v then_o dissolve_v that_o it_o choose_v harold_n for_o their_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o say_a annal_n relate_v the_o nicety_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o king_n decease_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o first_o whether_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v either_o right_n of_o blood_n 7._o or_o second_o whether_o the_o bare_a nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v then_o think_v and_o allow_v as_o cause_o sufficient_a for_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o his_o own_o or_o a_o bastard_n before_o his_o lawful_a issue_n or_o that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o else_o whether_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n do_v not_o direct_o evince_v the_o contrary_a three_o whether_o from_o this_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o succession_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v true_a what_o he_o assert_n viz._n that_o from_o egbert_n the_o first_o saxon_n monarch_n 9_o to_o ethelred_n the_o last_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o many_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v bind_v and_o limit_v by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n or_o nomination_n of_o the_o successor_n by_o the_o predecessor_n and_o that_o where_o the_o word_n election_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v use_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o recognition_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o king_n in_o all_o this_o long_a series_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v express_a testimony_n from_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o four_o whether_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v any_o true_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o danish_a king_n ibid._n after_o sweyn_n have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n who_o best_a title_n be_v the_o sword_n either_o bring_v hither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o predecessor_n name_v or_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o successor_n as_o
civil_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o this_o last_o king_n law_n run_v thus_o exit_fw-la etc._n omni_fw-la comitatu_fw-la bis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la conventus_fw-la agitor_fw-la cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la illius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o senator_n intersunto_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la jura_n divina_fw-la humana_fw-la alter_fw-la populum_fw-la edoceto_fw-la in_o every_o county_n let_v there_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o one_o to_o direct_v in_o divine_a the_o other_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o so_o continue_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n sit_v therein_o together_o until_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a lord_n command_v that_o 12._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o court_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o any_o more_o be_v discuss_v among_o secular_a affair_n in_o this_o court_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o these_o person_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v present_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o clause_n intersint_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la 7._o vicedomini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la centenarii_fw-la aldermanni_n preafecti_n praepositi_fw-la barones_n vavassores_fw-la tungrevii_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la intendentes_fw-la nè_fw-la malorum_fw-la impunitas_fw-la aut_fw-la gravionum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la vel_fw-la judicum_fw-la subversio_fw-la solita_fw-la miseros_fw-la laceratione_n confiniant_fw-la agantur_fw-la itâque_fw-la primò_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_n secundò_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremò_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la dignis_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la expleantur_fw-la scil._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o turn_v but_o private_a cause_n in_o the_o county_n court_n vid._n coke_n be_v 4_o the_o instit._fw-la 259_o 260._o where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turn_v be_v a_o court_n of_o record_n hold_v before_o the_o sheriff_n the_o ancient_a institution_n thereof_o be_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o felony_n death_n of_o man_n except_v and_o common_a nuisance_n 260._o see_v the_o stat._n mag._n chart._n c._n 17._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n instit._n the_o style_n of_o this_o court_n be_v curia_fw-la visus_fw-la franc._n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n coram_fw-la vicecomite_n in_fw-la turno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o in_o this_o court_n the_o pledge_n or_o surety_n of_o every_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n be_v enter_v before_o the_o court_n leet_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o grant_v to_o particular_a lord_n of_o manor_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n laeta_n but_o since_o i_o find_v nothing_o concern_v these_o court_n leet_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v defer_v the_o far_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o court_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o folcmote_a and_o in_o which_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n all_o freeman_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n 35._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la facere_fw-la debent_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la folcmoto_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n just_o precede_v this_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o this_o folcmote_a upon_o any_o sudden_a danger_n which_o meet_v on_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n call_v in_o english_a motbel_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ibid._n the_o second_o of_o these_o court_n be_v call_v the_o county-court_n and_o be_v also_o very_a ancient_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n by_o the_o shireeve_n as_o from_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v a._n law_n appear_z praepositus_fw-la quÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la circitèr_fw-la quamque_fw-la septimanam_fw-la frequentem_fw-la populi_fw-la concionem_fw-la celebrato_fw-la cuÃque_fw-la jus_o dicito_fw-la aequabile_fw-la litesque_fw-la singulas_fw-la cum_fw-la dies_fw-la condicti_fw-la advenerint_fw-la dirimito_fw-la every_o shireeve_n shall_v convene_v the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n and_o do_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o this_o court_n be_v antienly_a appeal_n make_v from_o the_o hundred-court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la namium_fw-la capiat_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la comitatum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ter_z in_o hundredo_fw-la svo_fw-la rectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la perquisierit_fw-la curia_fw-la si_fw-la tertia_fw-la vice_fw-la rectum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la eat_v quarta_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la totius_fw-la comitatus_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la scyremot_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n by_o a_o distress_n shall_v compel_v another_o to_o the_o county-court_n unless_o he_o have_v thrice_o complain_v in_o the_o hundred-court_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o right_o the_o three_o time_n he_o may_v then_o sue_v in_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scyregemot_n and_o beside_o say_v sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1._o regis_fw-la placita_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la singulorum_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la be_v first_o determine_v here_o where_o interest_n debent_fw-la commissarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la and_o the_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quatuor_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la villae_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attendance_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la leges_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seculi_fw-la negotia_fw-la justâ_fw-la consideratione_n definirent_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o sheriff_n here_o antien_o hold_v plea_n ad_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la pertinent_a ista_fw-la say_v glanvile_n placitum_fw-la de_fw-fr recto_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la tenementis_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la 4._o ubi_fw-la curia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la probatur_fw-la de_fw-la recto_n defecisse_fw-la placitum_fw-la de_fw-la nativis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o shireeve_n to_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o court_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o right_o concern_v freehold_n in_o case_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n wherein_o the_o land_n lie_v have_v not_o do_v justice_n as_o also_o to_o hold_v plea_n concern_v bondman_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o court_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o concern_v all_o these_o court_n jurid_a wherein_o he_o may_v find_v at_o large_a how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o have_v also_o reserve_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o court_n by_o themselves_o because_o though_o the_o 3_o former_a be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o k._n alfred_n erection_n upon_o his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o for_o notwithstanding_o ingulf_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n alfred_n first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n yet_o we_o find_v mr._n selden_n learned_o make_v it_o out_o 510._o that_o alfred_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n or_o county_n for_o say_v he_o before_o alfred_n time_n those_o province_n have_v their_o ealdorman_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ethelwolfus_n barocensis_n pagae_n come_v and_o ceorle_fw-mi domnaniae_fw-la comes_fw-la and_o eanulf_n somersetensis_n pagae_n come_v for_o the_o earldom_n of_o berkshire_n devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n under_o king_n ethelwolf_n father_n to_o king_n alfred_n be_v remember_v in_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la that_o live_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n two_o of_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3._o ethelwerd_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n beside_o osric_n dorsetum_n dux_n for_o eolderman_n of_o dorset_n eâ—lchere_n or_o alchere_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ealdorman_n of_o kent_n and_o auda_n or_o wuda_n of_o surrey_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hoveden_n huntingdon_n and_o in_o that_o asserius_fw-la also_o and_o ingulphus_n have_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n foundation_n of_o crowland_n whereunto_o the_o comites_fw-la of_o leicester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n both_o subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v divers_a example_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o inferior_a
i_o may_v do_v not_o prejudice_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o in_o short_a depend_v upon_o this_o single_a false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o compiler_n or_o drawer_n up_o of_o king_n edward_n law_n imagine_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n be_v make_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n near_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v when_o none_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o word_n the_o first_o legislator_n be_v express_v but_o if_o this_o now_o shall_v happen_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a will_n by_o a_o unlucky_a mischance_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o that_o first_o of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a that_o because_o the_o word_n &_o concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la immediate_o follow_v those_o aforego_n viz_o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la b._n augustinus_n therefore_o this_o law_n can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o than_o k._n ethelbert_n since_o the_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o without_o mention_v any_o king_n in_o particular_a for_o st._n augustine_n may_v preach_v up_o tithe_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v make_v many_o year_n after_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o be_v any_o law_n extant_a of_o king_n ethelbert_n concern_v tithe_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o writer_n or_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o law_n or_o canon_n we_o find_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o calcuithe_n hold_v under_o king_n offa_n anno_fw-la dom._n 536._o and_o which_o either_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a obligation_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a law_n before_o that_o famous_a grant_n of_o tithe_n make_v by_o king_n ethelwolf_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v as_o a_o general_n law_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n after_o his_o return_n anno_fw-la dom._n 855._o and_o at_o which_o not_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n be_v present_a but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o faithful_a subject_n or_o commons_o as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o and_o to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o any_o law_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o compiler_n of_o these_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_n &_o populo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n of_o all_o england_n and_o not_o by_o those_o of_o one_o petty_a kingdom_n as_o kent_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o law_n can_v never_o oblige_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v viz._n sed_fw-la posteà _fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o law_n by_o king_n ethelwolf_n and_o not_o to_o this_o imaginary_a grant_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n which_o the_o compiler_n of_o these_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o doctor_n say_v signify_v but_o little_a for_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v notwithstanding_o he_o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o word_n he_o there_o mention_n be_v not_o know_v here_o till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o the_o norman_n since_o he_o may_v have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o word_n come_v and_o miles_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o divers_a charter_n and_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o word_n comites_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o very_a charter_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n baro._n as_o for_o the_o word_n baro_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o common_a or_o legal_a use_n till_o after_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o asserius_fw-la his_o annal_n which_o however_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o another_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a last_o page_n of_o those_o annal_n he_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o barones_n normannorum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v villanus_fw-la as_o for_o villanus_fw-la use_v for_o a_o ceorle_n man_n or_o countryman_n you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o king_n athelstan_n law_n abovecited_a and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o mention_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la i._n e._n land_n of_o villain_n or_o villager_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n 67._o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n servientes_fw-la servitium_n catalla_n and_o manutenere_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o saxon_a law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v i_o be_o confident_a no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v any_o good_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o shall_v i_o own_v that_o the_o word_n barones_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o there_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o common_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n for_o admit_v that_o this_o law_n be_v only_o brief_o recite_v by_o the_o collector_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n there_o set_v down_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o people_n or_o commons_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o law_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o writer_n who_o certain_o live_v long_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n iii_o since_o this_o law_n be_v find_v thus_o word_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n copy_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o henry_n ii_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hypothesis_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o so_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o henry_n iii_o be_v before_o henry_n ii_o i_o think_v he_o will_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la but_o indeed_o if_o this_o single_a uncouth_a expression_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o one_o case_n and_o upon_o one_o occasion_n only_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o when_o i_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o law_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n abovemention_v i_o think_v that_o pretence_n will_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a i_o will_v superadd_a a_o few_o more_o from_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o henry_n huntingdon_n who_o both_o agree_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n anno_fw-la 754._o huntingdon_n express_v it_o thus_o viz._n sigebertus_n rex_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la secundi_fw-la anni_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la esset_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o providâ_fw-la deliberatione_n omnium_fw-la expulsus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la kinewulf_n verò_fw-la juvenis_fw-la egregius_fw-la de_fw-la regiâ_fw-la stirpe_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la second_o from_o ailred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n tell_v we_o 372._o that_o ethelred_n his_o father_n have_v convene_v a_o great_a council_n for_o the_o
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
and_o erect_v new_a one_o in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v grantham_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o some_o say_v cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant_v chester_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n the_o second_o son_n of_o morindus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o depress_v the_o nobility_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o command_n and_o prefer_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a man_n and_o by_o take_v away_o man_n estate_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o treasure_n all_o which_o oppression_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v any_o long_a to_o bear_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o depose_v he_o place_v elidure_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o subject_n elidure_n the_o pious_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o hunt_v one_o day_n in_o the_o wood_n calater_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallo_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o secret_o convey_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alchluid_n where_o feign_v himself_o sick_a he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n partly_o by_o command_n he_o engage_v they_o again_o to_o receive_v his_o brother_n archigallo_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n at_o york_n he_o there_o public_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o off_o his_o own_o head_n place_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n archigallo_n be_v thus_o restore_v by_o his_o wise_a and_o sober_a deportment_n regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o discard_v his_o former_a favourite_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o reign_v to_o the_o general_a like_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o caerbrank_a or_o york_n elidure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n become_v once_o more_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o so_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n receive_v the_o second_o time_n the_o crown_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n vigenius_n and_o peridure_n after_o one_o year_n government_n when_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o and_o his_o person_n confine_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o peridure_n take_v albania_n and_o vigenius_n all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n for_o his_o share_n vigenius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n devolve_v to_o peridure_n who_o manage_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v govern_v nine_o year_n die_v than_o elidure_n again_o resume_v the_o crown_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n then_o die_v be_v succeed_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o grandson_n the_o son_n of_o gorbonian_n who_o be_v call_v regin_v by_o mat_n of_o westminster_n though_o not_o name_v particular_o by_o geoffrey_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o succeed_v morgan_n or_o margan_n the_o son_n of_o arâ—igallo_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o tranquillity_n after_o he_o ennian_a or_o emerian_n another_o son_n of_o archigallo_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n who_o quite_o different_a from_o his_o brother_n govern_v tyrannical_o and_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n depose_v and_o then_o succeed_v ydwallo_n the_o son_n of_o vigenius_n who_o warn_v by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o predecessor_n avoid_v tyranny_n after_o who_o reign_v rinco_n the_o son_n of_o peridure_n a_o heroic_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n then_o next_o follow_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o long_a descent_n of_o king_n who_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o have_v no_o body_n to_o record_v it_o these_o make_v up_o seventeen_o king_n in_o all_o viz._n gerantius_n the_o son_n of_o elidurus_n to_o who_o succeed_v catellus_n his_o son_n than_o coillus_n and_o after_o he_o porrex_n the_o second_o then_o cherin_o or_o cherim_n then_o succeed_v fulgentius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cherin_n next_o he_o androgeus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o cherim_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o after_o he_o urianus_n the_o son_n of_o androgeus_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n soon_o die_v and_o to_o he_o succeed_v eliod_n then_o elidavius_n than_o cledanus_n or_o cletanus_n call_v also_o by_o other_o detonus_n but_o here_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o long_a beadroll_n of_o british_a king_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v their_o very_a name_n much_o less_o of_o their_o action_n for_o their_o name_n be_v various_o recite_v by_o geoffrey_n and_o those_o author_n that_o live_v after_o he_o and_o pretend_v to_o correct_v or_o enlarge_v he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o then_o succeed_v gurgurntius_n then_o merianus_n and_o after_o he_o bledunus_n then_o capenus_n next_o to_o he_o sisilius_n the_o three_o then_o blegabred_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o vocal_a as_o well_o as_o instrumental_a music_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v arthimallo_n his_o brother_n and_o after_o he_o eldâ—l_o then_o follow_v nine_o king_n more_o without_o any_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n viz._n rodianus_n or_o redian_n than_o redarchius_n or_o redargius_n then_o samuil_a than_o penisill_n than_o carpoir_n or_o corporius_n and_o after_o he_o geiduâ—llus_n or_o dinellus_n the_o son_n of_o carpoir_n a_o prince_n modest_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n heli_n his_o successor_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o lud_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o correct_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n he_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n and_o therein_o build_v a_o gate_n which_o be_v still_o call_v after_o his_o name_n ludgate_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o palace_n not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n anarogeus_n and_o theomantius_fw-la under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o brother_n cassibelan_n who_o bounty_n and_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n transfer_v upon_o himself_o yet_o nevertheless_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o his_o nephew_n he_o confer_v free_o upon_o androgeus_n london_n with_o kent_n and_o upon_o theomantius_fw-la cornwall_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o both_o till_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v his_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o set_v down_o much_o less_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o king_n reign_n since_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o world_n they_o reign_v sometime_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o make_v contemporary_a with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o last_o nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n he_o have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o how_o many_o year_n they_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o those_o author_n he_o have_v translate_v have_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o tedious_a story_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o for_o mat._n of_o westminster_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o one_o richard_n white_a who_o call_v himself_o basinstoke_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o put_v down_o their_o pretend_a correction_n emendation_n and_o addition_n of_o geoffrey_n history_n since_o if_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o invent_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o correct_v his_o invention_n or_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o polydore_n have_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o time_n but_o white_a have_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o this_o make_v bold_a with_o geoffrey_n not_o onâ—y_o alter_v the_o
these_o objection_n archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n ecclesiae_fw-la give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o settle_v here_o it_o appear_v ccccxxxv_n that_o they_o make_v several_a incursion_n by_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o divers_a authority_n and_o further_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n express_o say_v that_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n invade_v britain_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n in_o britain_n since_o they_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o nennius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monk_n from_o certain_a legend_n of_o little_a or_o no_o credit_n as_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v they_o only_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n will_v have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o relation_n of_o civil_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o make_n of_o vortigern_n king_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o forge_v so_o many_o fictitious_a prince_n during_o this_o interval_n but_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v some_o modern_a writer_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o sad_a confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n turn_v idolater_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o so_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o till_o now_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o year_n as_o our_o saxon_a annal_n from_o prosper_n chronicle_n relate_v ccccxxix_n palladius_n the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o as_o bede_n in_o his_o epitome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n under_o the_o year_n ccccxxx_n express_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n viz._n palladius_n be_v send_v the_o first_o bishop_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o 54._o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n it_o be_v thus_o this_o year_n palladius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e._n christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o nennius_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v first_o of_o all_o send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tempest_n depart_v from_o ireland_n and_o arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o probus_n and_o joseline_n in_o their_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o tho'_o they_o agree_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o convert_n ireland_n yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o nennius_n that_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v ireland_n and_o die_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o difference_n in_o these_o copies_n have_v breed_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o english_a antiquary_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o scotish_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a suppose_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a annal_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n till_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o their_o historian_n relate_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v strenuous_o assert_v by_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n in_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 41._o and_o be_v also_o further_o improve_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ccccxxx_n who_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n long_o before_o their_o plant_n in_o britain_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n against_o which_o opinion_n though_o assert_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n sir_n george_n mackenzy_n late_a lord_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v two_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o royal-line_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o write_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a dispute_n make_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o loese_v majesty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o but_o omit_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o scot_n conversion_n as_o perform_v in_o scotland_n and_o not_o in_o ireland_n be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o treatise_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v write_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o smartness_n but_o since_o i_o find_v the_o time_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scot_n mention_v not_o only_o in_o bede_n but_o in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n i_o can_v not_o well_o omit_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o positive_o to_o determine_v whither_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n or_o those_o of_o ireland_n be_v there_o mean_v since_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o the_o copy_n differ_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o the_o year_n after_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n whether_o in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o ccccxxx_n that_o patrick_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e_o christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n although_o i_o find_v in_o the_o note_n of_o upon_o nennius_n p._n 129_o a_o chronicle_n note_v anno_fw-la dom._n 475_o venit_fw-la s._n patricius_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o scot_n of_o ireland_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o yet_o this_o controversy_n be_v make_v more_o intricate_a by_o what_o ranul_v higden_n write_v in_o his_o polychron_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o celestinus_fw-la papa_n misit_fw-la s._n patricium_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la convertendam_fw-la &_o palladium_n romanum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr convertendos_fw-la anno_fw-la scil._n pontificatus_fw-la svi_fw-la ix_o and_o also_o by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o dicetus_n thus_o celestinus_fw-la papa_n ad_fw-la scotos_o palladium_n primum_fw-la mittit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la celestino_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n patricius_n filius_fw-la conche_n sororis_fw-la s._n martini_n turonensis_n for_o which_o last_o note_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n gale_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o palladius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scot_n than_o live_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v then_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n sometime_o for_o ireland_n and_o sometime_o for_o scotland_n and_o of_o scoti_n sometime_o use_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o irish_a man_n and_o sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o history_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n without_o other_o circumstance_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o deficient_a there_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v find_v concern_v it_o either_o in_o bede_n or_o
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
leave_v hreoptun_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o dccclxxv_o and_o halfden_a their_o commander_n march_v with_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n where_o they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o country_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o straecled_a welsh-man_n who_o then_o inhabit_v part_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n whilst_o another_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godrun_n oskytel_n and_o amwynd_n three_o of_o their_o king_n march_v to_o grantbridge_n and_o there_o winter_a and_o the_o same_o summer_n king_n aelfred_n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccclxxvi_o this_o year_n as_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v rollo_n the_o danâ—_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o in_o some_o time_n after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o asser_n also_o say_v that_o this_o rollo_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n fly_v towards_o the_o south_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v england_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n though_o as_o other_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o warm_o receive_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n of_o easy_a conquest_n as_o normandy_n indeed_o prove_v for_o he_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n ricsig_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v another_o egbert_n succeed_v he_o but_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n more_o than_o that_o he_o reign_v beyond_o tyne_n as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o same_o year_n according_o the_o dane_n steal_v away_o by_o night_n from_o grantbridge_n where_o they_o have_v long_o encamp_v march_v to_o werham_n now_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v then_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o place_n they_o take_v and_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o then_o pass_v high_o as_o into_o a_o secure_a harbour_n they_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o ship_n so_o that_o now_o king_n alfred_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a straits_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o they_o give_v the_o king_n for_o pledge_n some_o of_o the_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o army_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o that_o they_o will_v present_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v horse_n steal_v away_o to_o exanceaster_n now_o exeter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v all_o their_o hostage_n to_o death_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n healfden_n the_o danish_a king_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n among_o his_o people_n who_o now_o settle_v there_o plough_v and_o sow_v from_o whence_o the_o dane_n date_n their_o reign_n over_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v dccclxxvii_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v werham_n and_o come_v to_o exeter_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o fleet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fetch_v a_o compass_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o suppose_v to_o exmouth_n there_o arise_v so_o violent_a a_o storm_n as_o that_o 120_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o swandwic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aelfred_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o far_o as_o exeter_n tho'_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o prove_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o he_o streightning_n they_o there_o they_o give_v he_o what_o hostage_n he_o require_v and_o take_v fresh_a oath_n and_o for_o a_o small_a time_n observe_v the_o league_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o same_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o divide_v part_n of_o it_o between_o themselves_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o ceolwulf_n above_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o english_a have_v enter_v wales_n the_o year_n before_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o welshman_n though_o this_o author_n neither_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o commander_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o battle_n between_o they_o wherein_o rodorick_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o guyriad_n his_o brother_n or_o as_o some_o say_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v this_o rodorick_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n engharaud_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n meyric_n several_a son_n as_o anarawd_n his_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o give_v aberffraw_n with_o north_n wales_n cadelh_n the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v dynevowr_n dccclxxvii_o with_o south-wales_n who_o also_o take_v by_o force_n marthraval_n and_o powysland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mervyn_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o their_o father_n rodorick_n have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o which_o dr._n powel_n likewise_o add_v that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n north-wales_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n esylcht_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o conan_n tindaethwy_n but_o south-wales_n he_o have_v in_o right_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o meyric_n ap_fw-mi dyfnwal_n king_n of_o cardigan_n powis_n he_o have_v by_o nest_n the_o sister_n and_o heir_n of_o congen_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n his_o father_n mother_n these_o three_o dominion_n he_o appoint_v under_o their_o mere_a and_o bound_n with_o a_o princely_a house_n in_o each_o of_o they_o these_o he_o have_v name_v ytair_n talaeth_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o three_o of_o his_o son_n anarawd_n cadhel_n and_o mervyn_n who_o be_v call_v ytrit_a twysoc_n talaethioc_n that_o be_v the_o three_o crown_v prince_n because_o each_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o bonnet_n or_o helmet_n a_o coronet_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o broad_a lace_n or_o head-band_n indent_v upward_o set_v and_o wrought_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a speech_n be_v call_v talaeth_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o caradoc_n history_n have_v add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a welsh_a manuscript_n that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n and_o to_o have_v appoint_v new_a one_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o aberffraw_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o aberffraw_n be_v now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o be_v ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guyne_v or_o north-wales_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o second_o the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o dinevowr_n or_o cardigan_n with_o its_o fifteen_o cantred_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n devi_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o mathraval_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n of_o powis_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o the_o bridge_n over_o severne_n at_o gloucester_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n i._n e._n king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n they_o shall_v all_o send_v he_o aid_v and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o protect_v they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n moreover_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o cardigan_n the_o three_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o bwlchy_n pawl_v and_o after_o hear_v of_o council_n on_o both_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o powis_n shall_v be_v umpire_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o powis_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o all_o three_o meet_v at_o dolhrianedd_n perchance_o morvarhian_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi where_o the_o king_n of_o cardigan_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o
there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o powis_n and_o cardigan_n the_o meeting_n shall_v be_v at_o llyswen_n upon_o the_o river_n why_o and_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n to_o decide_v it_o this_o tho'_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n as_o can_v be_v take_v to_o maintain_v amity_n in_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v prove_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v this_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n king_n rodoric_n but_o perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o mutual_a division_n by_o assist_v the_o weak_a prince_n against_o the_o strong_a they_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o all_o under_o the_o english_a dominion_n dccclxxviii_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n about_o this_o time_n anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodorick_n above_o mention_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n this_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n the_o dane_n steal_v away_o private_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n to_o cypenham_n and_o have_v now_o get_v horse_n march_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o fix_v their_o quarter_n force_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n alfred_n be_v force_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o with_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n to_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n and_o boggy_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a uneasy_a life_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o scarcity_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o what_o he_o can_v take_v away_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n neot_n as_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o a_o certain_a cow-herd_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o cake_n the_o king_n sit_v by_o the_o fire_n fit_v up_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o cake_n which_o lay_v before_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v she_o present_o run_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o chide_v the_o king_n who_o she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o fellow_n think_v much_o to_o turn_v these_o cake_n which_o thou_o can_v eat_v fast_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v bake_v at_o which_o the_o king_n laugh_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n but_o be_v the_o story_n true_a or_o false_a this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n so_o private_a that_o neither_o his_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n become_v a_o prey_n as_o well_o to_o the_o revolt_a english_a as_o to_z the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n of_o interpret_n all_o misfortune_n to_o be_v god_n judgement_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n or_o else_o divert_v by_o hunt_v and_o other_o juvenile_a pleasure_n he_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o be_v admonish_v by_o st._n neot_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v the_o holy_a man_n foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v while_o king_n alfred_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o dane_n that_o daily_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o stout_a and_o loyal_a soldier_n he_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o let_v they_o see_v though_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v since_o he_o remain_v formidable_a even_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o to_o this_o retreat_n the_o then_o woody_n and_o bogy_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n between_o the_o river_n thone_n and_o parrot_n chief_o contribute_v which_o be_v then_o almost_o a_o island_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v without_o a_o boat_n unless_o by_o one_o narrow_a way_n as_o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o little_a skirmish_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o king_n during_o his_o retreat_n only_o one_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o while_o king_n alfred_n lay_v pivate_a in_o a_o little_a castle_n or_o fort_n in_o the_o wood_n athelney_n it_o be_v winter_n time_n and_o the_o water_n freeze_v up_o he_o send_v out_o his_o follower_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o fish_n or_o fowl_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v nature_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n his_o wife_n be_v either_o dead_a dccclxxviii_o or_o else_o lay_v conceal_v some_o where_o else_o but_o the_o king_n have_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o beg_v a_o alm_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v to_o his_o mother_n desire_v she_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o they_o return_v home_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n then_o pray_v his_o mother_n to_o bestow_v half_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o poor_a christian_a further_o add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v make_v half_o a_o loaf_n suffice_v their_o necessity_n whereupon_o his_o mother_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o go_v his_o way_n but_o the_o king_n have_v read_v till_o he_o be_v tire_v happen_v to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n cuthbert_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o english_a have_v hitherto_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o bestow_v be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v then_o go_v out_o a_o fish_n tho'_o with_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o catch_v any_o thing_n shall_v return_v home_o so_o load_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a his_o mother_n fall_v also_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n her_o son_n when_o he_o awake_v she_o but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n discourse_v of_o this_o miracle_n his_o follower_n return_v home_o bring_v fish_n enough_o with_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v a_o little_a army_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n receive_v news_n that_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o have_v past_o the_o winter_n and_o be_v late_o land_v in_o devon-shire_n with_o twenty_o three_o ship_n there_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o who_o their_o captain_n with_o 1200_o soldier_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o devon-shire_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o hubba_n have_v flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v the_o castle_n be_v but_o weak_o fortify_v and_o they_o within_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n they_o then_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
there_o declare_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o say_v folcmote_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o bring_v many_o stranger_n on_o shore_n that_o they_o also_o certify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o say_a assembly_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v now_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n live_v when_o there_o be_v such_o flock_v of_o stranger_n be_v enemy_n into_o england_n this_o law_n be_v very_o just_o and_o seasonable_o make_v the_o thirty_o first_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o ceorle_n man_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a countryman_n without_o any_o fault_n into_o bond_n viz._n a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o shilling_n upon_o he_o that_o beat_v such_o a_o one_o twenty_o shilling_n if_o he_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_n thirty_o shilling_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n to_o expose_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n ten_o shilling_n if_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n like_o a_o priest_n yet_o bind_v he_o not_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o in_o case_n he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o beard_n twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n like_o a_o priest_n than_o sixty_o shilling_n which_o law_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o be_v wont_n before_o that_o law_n too_o much_o to_o domineer_v over_o poor_a countryman_n here_o call_v ceorles-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o nobility_n will_v ever_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o then_o usurp_v over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v then_o such_o slave_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o since_o not_o only_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o injury_n or_o abuse_v dccclxxxvii_o that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o person_n the_o thirty_o four_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v or_o fight_v in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n both_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o such_o a_o fine_a beside_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o also_o 120_o shilling_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ealdorman_a by_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o draw_v his_o weapon_n shall_v make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o folcmote_a or_o county_n court_n if_o the_o ealdorman_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v before_o his_o substitute_n or_o the_o king_n priest_n than_o a_o be_v or_o amerciament_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n here_o by_o the_o king_n priest_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whither_o who_o as_o we_o former_o say_v in_o those_o time_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o folcmote_n and_o there_o dispatch_v all_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thirty_o five_o ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o home-stall_n of_o a_o countryman_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_a countryman_n six_o shilling_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o half_z as_o much_o which_o penalty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o ground_n the_o assault_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o worth_n 600_o shilling_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v three_o time_n as_o much_o if_o of_o one_o worth_n 1200_o shilling_n than_o the_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o thirty_o six_o law_n of_o bâ—rhbrice_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o town_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o king_n ina_n law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o king_n town_n or_o city_n by_o set_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o archbishop_n town_n than_o ninety_o shilling_n in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n sixty_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n estate_n thirty_o shilling_n but_o half_a as_o much_o if_o do_v in_o a_o village_n of_o one_o worth_n but_o half_n that_o sum._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n but_o also_o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v village_n or_o township_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o themselves_o receive_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n impose_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o their_o precinct_n which_o privilege_n they_o lose_v i_o suppose_v after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n william_n i._o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v that_o law_n concern_v bocland_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o hold_v land_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o kindred_n to_o other_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_v or_o testimony_n before_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o kindred_n be_v present_a that_o the_o man_n who_o first_o grant_v they_o forbid_v he_o all_o alienation_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o this_o condition_n dccclxxxvii_o from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v here_o find_v a_o estate_n in_o fee-tail_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o 38th_o law_n be_v concern_v quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n which_o since_o it_o give_v a_o strange_a licence_n for_o man_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n on_o their_o enemy_n even_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o officer_n i_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o first_o it_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o attack_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n except_o he_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o he_o have_v force_n enough_o he_o may_v besiege_v the_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v within_o but_o if_o he_o then_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n into_o the_o defendant_n hand_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o thirty_o day_n without_o hurt_n but_o then_o shall_v leave_v he_o so_o to_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o if_o the_o demandant_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ealderman_n which_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v he_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o can_v assault_v he_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n light_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o know_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a thirty_o day_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o any_o other_o man_n set_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o wound_n if_o any_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rough_a and_o martial_a age_n do_v allow_v man_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o right_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o than_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o more_o settle_a and_o peaceable_a time_n the_o last_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v concern_v wound_n and_o maim_n which_o be_v very_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n any_o man_n shall_v pay_v for_o wound_v or_o maim_v another_o or_o for_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n all_o which_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a sum_n there_o set_v down_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
since_o this_o story_n transact_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v tell_v so_o many_o several_a way_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n aelgiva_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n mxxxvii_o and_o mother_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v but_o go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o assign_v her_o bricge_n i._n e._n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n where_o he_o protect_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o queen_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aelgiva_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n and_o who_o be_v now_o banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o retire_v into_o normandy_n her_o own_o country_n be_v that_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o though_o william_n her_o nephew_n then_o succeed_v in_o the_o dukedom_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o year_n also_o produce_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o wales_n for_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n sometime_o prince_n of_o wales_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o jago_n also_o provide_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o better_a soldier_n be_v of_o griffyth_n side_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n as_o plain_o appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v jago_n his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v and_o then_o griffyth_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o strange_a fickleness_n of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o seem_a affection_n to_o this_o prince_n the_o right_a heir_n yet_o leave_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n who_o they_o like_v better_a from_o which_o evil_a custom_n these_o country_n be_v never_o long_o without_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o slay_v prince_n jago_n govern_v north-wales_n very_o well_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o englishman_n and_o dane_n at_o crosford_n upon_o severne_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadarn_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v that_o place_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o south-wales_n total_o subdue_v it_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n at_o that_o time_n prince_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o reduce_v south-wales_n he_o return_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mxxxviii_o howel_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v have_v now_o procure_v edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o assist_v he_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n against_o prince_n griffyth_n who_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v edwin_n at_o pencadair_n and_o pursue_v howel_n so_o close_o that_o though_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o griffyth_v like_o so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n but_o though_o howel_n after_o this_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o regain_v his_o country_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o succeed_v for_o that_o prince_n griffyth_v hold_v it_o all_o his_o time_n but_o the_o cottonian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o fight_v afterward_o with_o griffyth_n at_o a_o place_n call_v paldiwach_v he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o again_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n ethelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v mxxxviii_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o christmas_n bryteh_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n then_o aeadsige_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o grymkytel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o live_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n this_o year_n king_n harold_n decease_v at_o oxnaford_n 16._o kal._n april_n mxxxix_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n he_o govern_v england_n four_o year_n and_o sixteen_o week_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o either_o he_o decease_a not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o perhaps_o so_o many_o odd_a week_n as_o these_o annal_n mention_v in_o his_o time_n be_v again_o pay_v a_o great_a tax_n for_o the_o set_n out_o sixteen_o sail_n to_o wit_n eight_o mark_n to_o every_o rower_n which_o show_v it_o consist_v of_o only_a galley_n and_o not_o ship_n and_o as_o florence_n also_o add_v twelve_o mark_n more_o to_o every_o master_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n as_o be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o it_o seem_v every_o port_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o proportion_n to_o set_v out_o these_o sixteen_o sail_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v whereby_o nevertheless_o he_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o that_o the_o welsh_a perceive_v it_o or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o unruly_a insomuch_o that_o some_o insurrection_n happen_v thereupon_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v as_o edwin_n brother_n to_o earl_n leofric_n turketil_n and_o algeat_fw-la the_o son_n of_o effi_n both_o of_o they_o great_a person_n and_o several_a other_o and_o to_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v refer_v what_o caradoc_n in_o his_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v with_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n at_o crossford_n upon_o severne_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadan_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v the_o place_n utter_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v all_o over_o south-wales_n receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o subjection_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n their_o king_n flee_v before_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n harold_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v harefoot_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a h._n knighton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v very_o odd_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o hare_n sure_o he_o mean_v hairy_a like_o that_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v harefoot_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o other_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n derive_v it_o from_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n bromton_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o degenerate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o careless_a both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n only_o he_o will_v pursue_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a his_o royal_a estate_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n than_o ride_v whence_o for_o the_o lightness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v harefoot_n as_o for_o his_o law_n we_o have_v only_o this_o one_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o whatever_o welshman_n come_v into_o england_n without_o leave_n be_v take_v on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n king_n hardecnute_n mxxxix_o king_n harold_n die_v thus_o sudden_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n with_o who_o also_o the_o londoner_n now_o join_v send_v messenger_n to_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o haste_v into_o denmark_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o forty_o or_o as_o some_o say_v sixty_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o danish_a soldier_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n he_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n seven_o day_n before_o
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n from_o who_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n yet_o however_o she_o do_v not_o escape_v scandal_n for_o she_o have_v several_a enemy_n that_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o she_o but_o especial_o archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v accuse_v she_o some_o year_n before_o her_o death_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o werewell_n have_v first_o of_o all_o her_o good_n take_v from_o she_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n archbishop_n robert_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o villainy_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o not_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v her_o friend_n profess_v that_o she_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o disgrace_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n meet_v and_o have_v easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v up_o the_o business_n have_v not_o archbishop_n robert_n stiff_o oppose_v they_o demand_v of_o his_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o beast_n rather_o than_o woman_n mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n who_o have_v so_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v call_v her_o paramour_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o this_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v purge_v she_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o brother_n now_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v acquit_v let_v she_o accept_v of_o she_o own_o proposal_n and_o walk_v barefoot_a over_o nine_o red-hot_a plowshare_n four_o for_o herself_o and_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o she_o escape_v untouched_a let_v she_o pass_v for_o innocent_a upon_o this_o the_o day_n for_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o she_o have_v the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o shrine_n earnest_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n swithin_n she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o robert_n be_v present_a and_o there_o pass_v unhurt_a over_o all_o the_o red-hot_a plowshare_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o wonder_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o spectator_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v herself_o then_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o admit_v those_o calumny_n against_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o pardon_n he_o now_o beg_v as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n relate_v receive_v penance_n from_o they_o on_o his_o bare_a back_n queen_n emma_n for_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n give_v to_o st._n swithin_n nine_o manor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o many_o the_o innocency_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hereby_o absolute_o clear_v moreover_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o portland_n and_o other_o possession_n mlii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o story_n be_v both_o deliver_v by_o john_n bromton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n but_o dr._n harpesfield_n have_v embellish_v it_o with_o divers_a other_o trivial_a circumstance_n whilst_o our_o more_o ancient_a author_n as_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o methinks_v that_o which_o follow_v spoil_n all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n robert_n who_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o other_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o continue_v here_o much_o long_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sandwich_n and_o that_o earl_n rolfe_n and_o earl_n odda_n shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n earl_n godwin_n depart_v from_o brycge_n with_o his_o ship_n to_o ysera_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o land_v the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o to_o midsummer-eve_n he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n or_o point_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o rumenea_n now_o rumney_n in_o kent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o earl_n at_o sandwic_n they_o immediate_o sail_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o also_o command_v the_o land-force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v they_o but_o be_v seem_v earl_n godwin_n have_v timely_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o pevensea_n i_o e._n pensey_n in_o sussex_n and_o then_o so_o violent_a a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o earl_n can_v not_o inform_v themselves_o which_o way_n godwin_n be_v go_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v and_o come_v to_o brycge_v and_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v order_v back_o to_o london_n and_o other_o captain_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v that_o all_o the_o seaman_n leave_v their_o ship_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o earl_n godwin_n hear_v this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n again_o to_o sea_n and_o sail_v direct_o westward_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o his_o man_n go_v ashore_o plunder_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o what_o contribution_n soever_o they_o demand_v then_o they_o sail_v further_o westward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o there_o go_v again_o on_o shore_n they_o do_v all_o the_o damage_n they_o can_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n harold_n return_v from_o ireland_n with_o nine_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o portloc_n bay_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o much_o people_n be_v get_v together_o against_o he_o but_o he_o not_o be_v at_o all_o afraid_a of_o they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v provision_n and_o there_o kill_v all_o before_o he_o take_z man_n cattle_n and_o money_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v eastward_o towards_o his_o father_n who_o have_v meet_v they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o plunder_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v and_o thence_o coast_v to_o pevensea_n where_o they_o take_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o harbour_n afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o naesse_a point_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o rumenea_n hythe_n and_o folcestane_n now_o folcston_n in_o kent_n thence_o they_o sail_v eastward_o again_o to_o dofra_fw-mi and_o go_v on_o shore_n take_v there_o as_o many_o ship_n and_o hostage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o go_v to_o sandwic_n where_o also_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o have_v hostage_n and_o provision_n give_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v then_o again_o they_o sail_v to_o northmuthe_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n and_o thence_o up_o towards_o london_n they_o also_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o scepige_v and_o there_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n then_o they_o turn_v to_o middletune_n a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n in_o essex_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o the_o earl_n go_v towards_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o great_a man_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o fifty_o sail._n then_o the_o outlaw_v earl_n send_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o mlii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o then_o be_v assemble_v by_o god_n assistance_n bishop_n stigand_n and_o other_o prudent_a man_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o there_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v hostage_n be_v first_o give_v on_o both_o side_n which_o when_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o take_v horse_n and_o flee_v some_o westward_n to_o pentecost_n castle_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâ—lle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
well_o as_o on_o the_o holiday_n themselves_o as_o also_o in_o parish_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v devout_o to_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o have_v security_n in_o go_v stay_v and_o return_v home_o and_o beside_o in_o many_o other_o case_n too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o parish_n feast_n call_v in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n wake_n the_o four_o appoint_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v hold_v civil_a plea_n if_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o attorney_n come_v thither_o to_o open_v any_o cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a god_n be_v serve_v before_o all_o other_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion_n on_o the_o church_n land_n he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o contumacy_n or_o otherwise_o nay_o though_o he_o forfeit_v unless_o justice_n be_v want_v in_o those_o court_n which_o say_v the_o law_n god_n forbid_v by_o which_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o plead_v or_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n which_o though_o a_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a privilege_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o the_o six_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o any_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o the_o priest_n house_n provide_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o rob_v he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n the_o seven_o leave_v those_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o offender_n shall_v despise_v his_o sentence_n either_o by_o fly_v or_o contemn_v it_o and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n after_o forty_o day_n he_o shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o shall_v be_v outlaw_v and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v find_v and_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o mlxvi_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o outlawry_n he_o be_v say_v in_o english_a to_o have_v wulfsheofod_n i.e._n a_o wolfs-head_n or_o as_o we_o now_o common_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o appoint_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o and_o recite_v that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v long_o before_o a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o popâ—lo_n that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o word_n baron_n be_v not_o common_o use_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o when_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o upon_o a_o inquisition_n grant_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o county_n in_o england_n as_o rog._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o word_n baron_n come_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o thane_n the_o ten_o appoint_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o ordeal_o or_o judgement_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n upon_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o from_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o ordeal_o be_v in_o force_n some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n this_o law_n also_o ordain_v in_o what_o case_n and_o over_o what_o person_n the_o court_n baron_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o the_o eleven_o again_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o iâ—_n deny_v the_o king_n justice_n shall_v compel_v the_o payment_n because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v alms._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o much_o those_o romish_a writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o peter-pence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o twelve_o show_v what_o danegelt_n be_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o danegelt_n be_v first_o ordain_v because_o of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o danish_a pirate_n to_o repress_v which_o there_o be_v twelvepence_n impose_v upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o which_o also_o show_v we_o about_o what_o time_n these_o law_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n until_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n who_o as_o be_v here_o recite_v ask_v a_o aid_n of_o his_o baron_n for_o the_o obtain_n normandy_n from_o his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n four_o shilling_n upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n the_o church_n not_o except_v the_o thirteen_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v manifold_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o the_o english_a call_v cyninge_n honde_v seal_v gryth_n this_o protection_n be_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o place_n also_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n as_o likewise_o to_o church_n or_o churhman_n within_o their_o own_o wall_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n edward_n and_o guthrum_n in_o which_o it_o be_v term_v cyninge_n honde_a gryth_n another_o sort_n of_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o coronation-day_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n that_o at_o christmas_n which_o hold_v also_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n another_o sort_n be_v give_v by_o his_o brief_a or_o letter_n and_o another_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o great_a highway_n viz._n watling-streete_n foss_n hickenildstreet_n and_o ermingstreet_n whereof_o two_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o length_n and_o two_o to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n another_o still_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o river_n of_o note_n mlxvi_o which_o convey_v provision_n to_o town_n and_o city_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n grant_v to_o person_n not_o to_o be_v sue_v or_o answer_v at_o law_n in_o any_o action_n â—rought_v against_o they_o during_o certain_a solemn_a and_o state_v time_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o frequent_v highway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v that_o all_o treasure_n prove_v shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard_n in_o which_o case_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v but_o if_o silver_n one_o half_a be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n the_o fifteen_o treat_v of_o murder_n and_o declare_v if_o any_o one_o be_v murder_v the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o village_n or_o town_n where_o the_o body_n be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n within_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o month_n and_o a_o day_n be_v allow_v for_o search_v after_o he_o within_o which_o term_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v seize_v on_o forty_o six_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o town_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o than_o the_o hundred_o be_v liable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o payment_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o town_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n arise_v the_o baron_n i.e._n the_o freeholder_n of_o the_o county_n take_v care_v that_o six_o and_o forty_o mark_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o one_o baron_n of_o the_o county_n they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o by_o
deanery_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n direct_v how_o that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o lie_v bury_v among_o thief_n and_o that_o such_o relation_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v first_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o party_n slay_v may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v kill_v unjust_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a original_a which_o be_v rather_o explanation_n of_o law_n than_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o more_o true_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a sciolist_n or_o pretender_n about_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o though_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v give_v we_o this_o collection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a of_o they_o extant_a at_o the_o time_n when_o hoveden_n write_v nor_o long_o before_o or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n summon_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n only_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o those_o law_n be_v but_o bromton_n chronicle_n give_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o several_a law_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n then_o in_o use_n viz_o merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o common_a law_n out_o of_o they_o all_o mlxvi_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o these_o he_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a explanation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_o use_v in_o they_o but_o without_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o on_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v though_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a see_v he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o all_o the_o law_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o precedent_n english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v these_o here_o set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a law_n abovementioned_a for_o those_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o they_o recite_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o after-writer_n and_o indeed_o these_o law_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n after_o the_o norman_n come_v over_o not_o because_o king_n edward_n make_v they_o but_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n express_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o king_n cnute_n also_o revive_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o former_o ordain_v by_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o decenary_a tything_n or_o hundred_o but_o bracton_n also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n so_o likewise_o this_o interpolator_n or_o noter_fw-la himself_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandfather_n but_o after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o sixty_o eight_o year_n but_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a king_n edward_n revive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o own_o by_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o such_o write_a law_n as_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o have_v be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o day_n be_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n when_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a extraction_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n thereby_o be_v indeed_o mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o then_o receive_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n and_o one_o who_o memory_n the_o people_n reverence_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n king_n harold_n king_n edward_n funeral_n be_v over_o mlxvi_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o earl_n harold_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o king_n edward_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n only_o forty_o week_n and_o one_o day_n thus_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o favour_a king_n harold_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o r._n hoveden_n with_o other_o of_o the_o english_a writer_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v earl_n harold_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o his_o decease_n declare_v his_o successor_n be_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n elect_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o day_n anoint_a king_n by_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o one_o henry_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n who_o write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n earl_n harold_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n but_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o friend_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o request_n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n reply_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o english_a make_v either_o the_o duke_n or_o the_o earl_n their_o king_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consent_n in_o part_n and_o be_v also_o extort_a from_o he_o but_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o such_o writer_n as_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n tell_v another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o king_n harold_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n funeral_n have_v extort_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o chief_a man_n snatch_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n although_o the_o english_a say_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v rather_o assert_v by_o they_o out_o of_o partiality_n than_o by_o any_o true_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n h._n huntingdon_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o election_n of_o harold_n but_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a will_v have_v advance_v edgar_n aetheling_n to_o be_v king_n but_o ingulph_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n harold_n wicked_o forget_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o duke_n william_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o alred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o for_o edgar_n aetheling_n the_o only_a survive_a male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v have_v neither_o
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
their_o own_o nation_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o stranger_n indeed_o guilel_n gemeticensis_n and_o ordoricus_n vitalis_n relate_v that_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o london_n actual_o choose_v edgar_n atheling_n king_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o none_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n mention_v it_o and_o have_v edgar_n be_v once_o elect_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o king_n william_n will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o prefer_v he_o have_v from_o our_o historian_n of_o best_a credit_n give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n most_o of_o who_o mix_v piety_n with_o civil_a prudence_n reign_v glorious_o for_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o not_o long_o before_o this_o sad_a catastrophe_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o piety_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v common_o grow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n even_o among_o the_o clergy_n that_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n they_o can_v scarce_o read_v divine_a service_n nay_o the_o very_a monk_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a stuff_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n which_o though_o perhaps_o no_o fault_n in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o otherwise_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o gluttony_n and_o a_o dissolute_a life_n oppress_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a people_n debauch_v their_o daughter_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o service_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o off_o to_o the_o stew_n whilst_o the_o mean_a sort_n sit_v tipple_a night_n and_o day_n and_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o vice_n which_o effeminate_a man_n mind_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o king_n harold_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o rashness_n and_o fury_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a valour_n or_o military_a experience_n give_v duke_n william_n this_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o set_v forth_o not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v much_o better_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v but_o as_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a prosperity_n so_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v ofttimes_o do_v not_o exempt_a even_o good_a man_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o volume_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n as_o mr._n milton_n do_v his_o saxon_a history_n viz._n that_o if_o these_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n on_o our_o ancestor_n sure_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n to_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o seem_a security_n their_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o luxury_n shall_v without_o a_o speedy_a amendment_n meet_v with_o as_o severe_a if_o not_o much_o worse_a punishment_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o remain_a english-saxon_a king_n in_o this_o last_o period_n the_o northumbrian_n king_n be_v supply_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o the_o welsh_a prince_n be_v take_v from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o doomsday_n book_n tab._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o wales_n  _fw-fr cuthred_n eight_o year_n 802_o ecgbert_n reign_v 36_o year_n  _fw-fr eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la dom._n 806._o than_o succeed_v 859_o st._n edmund_n reign_v 11_o year_n who_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v without_o a_o king_n until_o  _fw-fr kenwulf_n 22_o year_n  _fw-fr caradoc_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 819_o kenelm_n a_o child_n his_o son_n murder_v by_o his_o aunt_n quendrida_fw-es then_o 806_o conan_n tyndaethwy_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o north_n wales_n 805_o baldred_n eighteen_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n egbert_n 837_o ethelwolf_n his_o son_n 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 806_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 808_o eanred_n son_n of_o eardulph_n reign_v 32_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 857_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 840_o ethelred_n his_o son_n reign_v 9_o year_n 870_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 817_o mervyn-wrych_a and_o esylht_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o conan_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o osbert_n 13_o year_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 820_o ceolwulf_n his_o uncle_n reign_v one_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 860_o ethelbert_n his_o brother_n reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 862_o aella_n a_o usurper_n but_o both_o these_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o seize_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o make_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 843_o rodoric_n the_o great_a son_n or_o grandson_n to_o mervyn_n last_o mention_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o beornwulf_n 3_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 824_o ludican_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 877_o anarawd_n son_n of_o rodoric_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 866_o ethered_n his_o brother_n five_o year_n 866_o egbert_n king_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o make_v 878_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n alfred_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 825_o wiglaf_n 14_o year_n 913_o edwal_n voel_n son_n to_o anarawd_n 838_o athelstan_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolf_n make_v k._n of_o kent_n eastsex_n and_o surry_n by_o his_o father_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o which_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n dominion_n 871_o alfred_n his_o brother_n reign_v 29_o year_n and_o a_o half_a  _fw-fr ricsig_n a_o dane_n their_o king_n who_o reign_v 10_o year_n then_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 839_o bertwulf_n 13_o year_n these_o four_o last_o king_n be_v all_o of_o they_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o be_v also_o 940_o howel-dha_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 872_o another_o egbert_n be_v by_o they_o make_v king_n who_o die_v the_o dane_n &_o northumber_n remain_v without_o any_o kâ—ng_n till_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 901_o edward_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o elder_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 883_o guthred_n a_o poor_a slave_n be_v choose_v king_n he_o reign_v over_o yorkshire_n about_o 11_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 948_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n whilst_o the_o son_n of_o howel-dha_a rule_v south_n wales_n at_o the_o same_o time_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 925_o athelstan_n his_o son_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 852_o burhed_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n and_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o dane_n they_o then_o give_v it_o to_o one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 894_o king_n alfred_n seize_v his_o share_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whilst_o in_o the_o morâ—_n northern_a part_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o timâ—_n osbert_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n 890_o eoric_n the_o dane_n be_v by_o guthrum_n make_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o decease_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a
the_o king_n game_n under_o a_o penalty_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o huntingdon_n ancient_o call_v huntandune_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o be_v repair_v and_o rebuilt_a in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 322._o hussa_n succeed_v freodguald_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o hyde_n and_o abbey_n call_v by_o this_o name_n near_a winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o high_o a_o island_n that_o have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 144._o the_o monk_n of_o high_o convert_v by_o egbert_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o make_v they_o to_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v l._n 4._o p._n 217._o i_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v great_a and_o long_a war_n to_o get_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n to_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o civil_a war_n between_o they_o jago_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n by_o force_n for_o near_o six_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o jevaf_fw-mi restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n by_o his_o son_n howel_n and_o jago_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o by_o edgar_n mediation_n with_o howel_n his_o uncle_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o jevaf_n time_n id._n p._n 7._o great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n upon_o these_o prince_n and_o their_o son_n account_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o id._n p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jago_n son_n to_o edwal_n a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 53._o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi id._n p._n 64._o janbryht_o also_o call_v lambert_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v the_o pall_n l._n 4._o p._n 228_o 229._o lose_a part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 233._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 236._o japhet_n very_o probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o his_o posterity_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o from_o he_o original_o descend_v the_o saxon_n that_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o iberi_fw-la be_v the_o spaniard_n by_o who_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v people_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n where_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o iceni_n those_o who_o inhabit_v suffolk_n norfolk_n camebridge_n and_o huntingtonshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n id._n ib._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o treat_v like_o slave_n id._n p._n 47._o with_o the_o trinobantes_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o hate_a servitude_n id._n p._n 47_o 48._o ida_n the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n partly_o by_o concubine_n with_o his_o son_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o flensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o build_v bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n but_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n id._n p._n 143._o idel_n a_o river_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o idol_n their_o temple_n pope_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o anew_o consecrate_a l._n 4._o p._n 158._o coisi_fw-la burns_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 173_o 174._o be_v destroy_v at_o earcombert_n command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 180._o jerne_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n the_o province_n of_o strathern_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n there_o labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o alypius_n a_o heathen_a l._n 2._o p._n 90._o jew_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osfrid_n receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 174_o 176._o die_v in_o france_n under_o king_n dagobert_n tuition_n in_o his_o infancy_n id._n p._n 176._o igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n where_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o give_v they_o battle_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a perhaps_o it_o ancient_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ityngaford_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a britain_n of_o glamorganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o image_n not_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n by_o edwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o image-worship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o abominate_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 237._o impostor_n a_o notable_a scotch_a one_o who_o call_v himself_o run_v set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o army_n soon_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n build_v a_o monastery_n at_o glastenbury_n endow_n it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 204_o 218_o 219_o 220._o the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o any_o right_n of_o successive_a descent_n id._n p._n 205._o summon_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208_o 209._o the_o kentish-man_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o his_o friendship_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 209._o and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 215._o and_o ceolred_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburgh_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 217._o fight_v with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o before_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 218._o romescot_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o he_o but_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 219._o a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 219_o 220._o his_o be_v king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n and_o his_o marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o groundless_a and_o fabulous_a story_n id._n p._n 220._o indian_a apostle_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v there_o martyr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o indian_n their_o deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_n any_o of_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 347._o ingerlingum_n the_o place_n where_o king_n oswin_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o where_o afterward_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 183._o ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o ingwar_n a_o danish_a captain_n who_o hold_v london_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o inquest_n grand_a the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o they_o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o intestates_fw-la how_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v so_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v l._n 6._o p._n 59_o inundation_n a_o mighty_a one_o about_o greenwich_n that_o drown_v both_o many_o people_n and_o town_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o then_o of_o the_o english-saxons_a after_o that_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o the_o norman_n ep._n dedic_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o john_n of_o beverlie_n first_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n then_o of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 202_o 213_o 215._o he_o be_v bishop_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n then_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n id._n p._n 218._o john_n
as_o conjecture_v l._n 1._o p._n 16._o cadwallo_n be_v in_o a_o brass_n statue_n set_v over_o ludgate_n false_a l._n 4._o p._n 177._o ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealdorman_n slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o lugeanburh_fw-mi now_o loughburrow_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o lupicinus_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o julian_n to_o compose_v the_o trouble_n there_o raise_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n send_v to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o lupus_n virius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n but_o buy_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o meatae_n he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o severus_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n here_o l._n 2._o p._n 74._o be_v leave_v by_o the_o antonini_n their_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 79._o m_o maccuse_v king_n of_o man_n and_o several_a other_o island_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o macrinus_n opilius_n make_v away_o caracalla_n and_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o maelgwn_n gwine_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 148._o vid._n malgo._n magnentius_n slay_v constans_n and_o keep_v the_o western_a empire_n from_o constantius_n for_o three_o year_n and_o then_o not_o long_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v it_o kill_v himself_o at_o lion_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o maim_n and_o wound_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o malcolm_z king_n of_o scot_n receive_v from_o king_n edmund_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n upon_o condition_n to_o assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o and_o to_o attend_v he_o at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common-council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divers_a house_n be_v assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n id._n p._n 345._o receive_v sweyn_n and_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besieges_fw-fr durham_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n cnute_n upon_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o die_v id._n p._n 56._o a_o three_o of_o this_o name_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n id._n p._n 89._o maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o maldune_n rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o malgo_n or_o malgoclunus_n in_o welsh_a mailgwn_n gwine_v king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o call_v by_o gildas_n the_o island-dragon_n accuse_v of_o sodomy_n and_o of_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n id._n p._n 140._o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n but_o afterward_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o reign_v as_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 142._o the_o time_n he_o reign_v afterward_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o malling_n in_o sussex_n the_o manor_n give_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o malmesbury_n the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o one_o adhelm_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o great_o endow_v and_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 196._o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 339._o king_n athelstan_n great_a liberality_n to_o this_o abbey_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 339._o a_o nun_n be_v take_v from_o hence_o by_o king_n edgar_n and_o deflower_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ancient_o call_v in_o saxon_a mealdelnesbyrig_n id._n p._n 40._o man_n the_o city_n take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o man_n the_o isle_n whither_o aedan_n flee_v from_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n after_o he_o be_v beat_v l._n 3._o p._n 147._o destroy_v by_o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n ancient_o call_v manigeceaster_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o mancuse_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n now_o uncertain_a but_o by_o ethelwulf_n last_o will_v he_o order_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_v and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o mandubratius_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o cassibelan_n l._n 2._o p._n 34._o who_o thereupon_o be_v forbid_v by_o caesar_n further_o to_o molest_v he_o id._n p._n 35._o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n whereupon_o he_o attend_v caesar_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v as_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n id._n p._n 36._o manslaughter_n vid._n murder_n marcellus_n ulpius_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o commodus_n his_o reign_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n but_o severe_a in_o his_o conversation_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o marcus_n aurelius_n vid._n aurelius_n marcus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o british_a army_n but_o they_o soon_o take_v he_o off_o he_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o margaret_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n be_v marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o marriage_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o right_n thereof_o with_o covenant_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o bond_n for_o performance_n l._n 5._o p._n 348._o widow_n not_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o twelvemonth_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n and_o what_o they_o forfeit_v if_o they_o do_v l._n 6._o p._n 60._o marinus_n the_o worthy_a good_a pope_n send_v some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n unto_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o his_o decease_n and_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n id._n p._n 287._o marius_n call_v by_o our_o british_a writer_n meurig_n succeed_v his_o father_n arviragus_n and_o slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o his_o death_n about_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n id._n p._n 67._o st._n martin_n a_o old_a ruinous_a church_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n now_o st._n pancras_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o martinus_n a_o perfect_a endeavour_n to_o stab_n paulus_n but_o miss_v his_o pass_n run_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n his_o good_a character_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o martinus_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o what_o reâ—urn_v he_o make_v again_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o martyrdom_n that_o of_o st._n alban_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 85._o of_o several_a other_o christian_n at_o litchfield_n and_o winchester_n id._n p._n 86._o maserfield_n now_o call_v oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o maximinian_n say_v to_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n in_o britain_n the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o marcus_n aurelius_n maximinianus_fw-la associate_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n adopt_a constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n constrain_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o carausius_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o maximinus_n julius_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o senate_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o maximus_n pupienus_n vid._n balbinus_n maximus_n trebellius_n have_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n deliver_v to_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 51._o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o the_o aversion_n heighten_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n id._n p._n 53._o maximus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_n drive_v back_o and_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o make_v triers_fw-mi the_o seat_n of_o his_o usurp_v empire_n send_v andragathius_n as_o his_o general_n against_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o they_o in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n and_o what_o order_n they_o be_v id._n p._n 168._o most_o people_n of_o all_o quality_n use_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n id._n p._n 221_o 223._o none_o but_o monk_n ancient_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o turn_v out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o king_n edwin_n and_o secular_a channon_n put_v into_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o id._n p._n 15_o 16._o be_v remove_v from_o exeter_n to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a channon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n id._n p._n 78._o morchar_n a_o dane_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o edric_n order_n at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 147._o morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n or_o moriani_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o morindus_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o picardy_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o mortality_n vid._n plague_n morvidus_fw-la defeat_v the_o moriani_n put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sâ—a_n with_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o moston_n his_o british_a mâ—_n arraign_v as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n but_o without_o any_o material_a objection_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o mould_v in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v call_v guiderac_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o mouric_n son_n of_o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o mulct_n cnute_n law_n about_o they_o for_o divers_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n id._n p._n 59_o the_o particular_a mulct_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n peace_n id._n p._n 103._o vid._n murder_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o of_o two_o priest_n notable_o return_v on_o the_o murderer_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v id._n p._n 211._o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o of_o kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o to_o who_o id._n p._n 293_o 294._o by_o a_o priest_n his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o degrade_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 297._o by_o witchcraft_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o by_o king_n ethelstan_n law_n id._n p._n 340._o the_o murderer_n alone_o to_o bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o within_o a_o year_n to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n id._n p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v it_o id._n p._n 101._o how_o the_o party_n wrongful_o kill_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 103._o myranheofod_n that_o be_v in_o saxon_a ant's-head_n thurkytell_n of_o that_o name_n flee_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o english_a army_n beat_v by_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o n_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 221._o nation_n the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n that_o divine_a providence_n bring_v upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a people_n in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 150._o nazaleod_n a_o great_a british_a king_n some_o think_v he_o ambrose_n other_o uther_n pendragon_n his_o pretend_a brother_n and_o other_o again_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 134._o nennius_n a_o british_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n id._n p._n 114._o a_o credulous_a trivial_a writer_n who_o vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—6_n can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o writer_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 290._o st._n neot_n the_o story_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o nero_n his_o succeed_a claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o nerva_n his_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o it_o in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n ealdulfe_n naese_n l._n 6._o p._n 81._o newenden_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o nice_n the_o great_a council_n there_o when_o assemble_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n make_v pope_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n benedict_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o niger_n peseenius_n salute_v emperor_n in_o syria_n war_n against_o he_o by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o he_o id._n p._n 73._o nightmare_n a_o disease_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 125._o nobility_n their_o domineer_a and_o severity_n â—ver_o poor_a countryman_n restrain_v by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ash-down_a by_o cnute_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o king_n cnute_n cause_v several_a of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n unknown_a id._n p._n 50._o their_o great_a degeneracy_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 116._o normandy_n former_o call_v neustria_n entire_o conquer_a by_o rollo_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duke_n there_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bastard_n william_n for_o their_o duke_n id._n p_o 74._o norman_n or_o northlandmen_n be_v dane_n and_o swede_n their_o religion_n and_o common_a deity_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o all_o banish_v that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a except_o a_o very_a few_o l._n 6._o p._n 82._o too_o many_o bring_v over_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o soon_o by_o their_o custom_n corrupt_v the_o english_a simplicity_n id._n p._n 98._o before_o their_o engage_v king_n harold_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 112._o northalbingia_n former_o old_a saxony_n it_o be_v extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o northampton_n ancient_o call_v hamtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 319_o 321._o northern_a people_n of_o britain_n describe_v by_o herodian_a afterward_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v picti_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o when_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o retire_v into_o monastery_n id._n p._n 221._o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o l._n 5._o p._n 260._o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v earl_n under_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o expel_v their_o lawful_a king_n osbryht_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 267._o expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
of_o age_n to_o give_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 214._o surname_v the_o good_a reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o then_o slay_v but_o be_v unknown_a how_o or_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 225._o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v sempigaham_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o seneca_n only_o in_o his_o book_n a_o philosopher_n his_o extortion_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o seolefeu_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n afterward_o call_v selsey_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o sermon_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o make_v l._n 6._o p._n 70._o serpent_n strange_a one_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o servant_n none_o to_o receive_v another_o man_n man_n into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o have_v of_o his_o master_n the_o penalty_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a l._n 5._o p._n 341._o to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n id._n p._n 346._o who_o desert_n their_o lord_n in_o battle_n what_o they_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o sester_n that_o be_v a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 72._o severn_n the_o river_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o severus_n the_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o pescenius_n niger_n and_o slay_v he_o then_o send_v messenger_n to_o dispatch_v albinus_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o l._n 2._o p._n 72_o 73._o put_v laetus_n severus_n to_o death_n for_o his_o treachery_n id._n ib._n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 74_o 75._o how_o he_o treat_v his_o son_n baffianus_n that_o twice_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o id._n p._n 75_o 76._o make_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o receive_v the_o style_n of_o britannicus_n id._n p._n 76._o this_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o id._n p._n 100_o his_o death_n and_o funeral_n pile_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o severus_n alexander_n succeed_v heliogabolus_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o senate_n his_o action_n in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o be_v slay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n id._n ib._n severus_n germanus_n his_o scholar_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v withlaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v l._n 5._o p._n 254._o sexburga_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o a_o year_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o she_o by_o king_n cenwalch_n her_o husband_n her_o character_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o shaftsbury_n first_o call_v paladur_n afterward_o septonia_n by_o who_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o new_o build_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 285_o 298_o 307._o call_v in_o saxon_a scaeftesbyrig_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o shave_v of_o crown_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o sheovesham_n or_o secvesham_n abbey_n vid._n abingdon_n shepholme_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n ancient_o call_v bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o sheriff_n their_o antiquity_n and_o appointment_n by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o sherwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v walewode_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ship_n a_o great_a tax_n raise_v by_o harold_n for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a l._n 6._o p._n 65._o sixty_o two_o sail_n have_v another_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o rower_n id._n p._n 66._o shireburne_n ancient_o call_v westwude_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o shiremote_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o who_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 32._o sicga_n dies_fw-la who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n oswald_n or_o alfwold_n as_o one_o historian_n say_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 238._o sigebert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpenwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v baptise_a in_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o by_o bishop_n foelix_n his_o assistance_n erect_v a_o school_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o two_o year_n after_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o east-angle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v id._n p._n 181._o be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswy_n id._n p._n 184._o and_o at_o last_o wicked_o murder_v by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 188_o 189._o sigebert_n cousin_n to_o cuthred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v depose_v by_o cynwulf_n and_o the_o great_a council_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a hog-herd_n run_v he_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o sigeferth_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o some_o province_n make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o wilton_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o danish_a thane_n treacherous_o slay_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v on_o and_o his_o beautiful_a widow_n secure_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 40._o siger_n and_o sebba_n who_o succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a their_o relapse_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o idolatry_n but_o soon_o again_o they_o renounce_v their_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o sigeric_n vid._n syric_n sihtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v marry_v to_o edgitha_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n athelstan_n his_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o relapse_v soon_o after_o and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a id._n p._n 334._o silures_n their_o complexion_n swart_a and_o they_o have_v curl_v hair_n like_o the_o spaniard_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o now_o south-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o name_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o why_o id._n p._n 45._o be_v waste_v by_o many_o small_a incursion_n id._n p._n 46._o simony_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 191._o vid._n wini._n singin_n a_o captain_n over_o the_o worcestershire-man_n kill_v constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n l._n 5._o p._n 335_o 336._o sithicundmon_n esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 342._o slave_n the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o slave_n in_o alfred_n time_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 294_o 295._o snottingaham_n the_o town_n take_v and_o command_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o soldier_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o his_o fidelity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 335._o he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow_n soldier_n what_o he_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o somerton_n take_v by_o ethelbald_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n that_o give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v somersetshire_n id._n p._n 222._o southampton_n be_v ancient_o call_v hamtun_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o destroy_v by_o danish_a pirate_n when_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o south-saxons_a when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 132._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o wilfrid_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o their_o province_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_n see_v id._n p._n 214._o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n ancient_o call_v sceobyrig_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 210_o 212._o south-wales_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n a_o long_a while_n for_o the_o supremacy_n between_o jevaf_n and_o
jago_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7_o 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 53_o 64._o the_o irish-scot_n invade_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v molest_v by_o conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 70._o so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o desert_v id._n p._n 74._o sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n make_v abbot_n of_o abandune_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o robbyrd_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 74_o 75._o but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o though_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o however_o he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 76._o sometime_o after_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o id._n p._n 78._o spot_n wulfric_n a_o courtier_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n with_o his_o own_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o get_v king_n ethelred_n to_o confirm_v it_o l._n 6._o p._n 31._o stamford_n a_o castle_n command_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o standing-army_n no_o war_n possible_o to_o be_v maintain_v long_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o one_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o stanmore_n battle_n in_o westmoreland_n between_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n and_o the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o steal_v vid._n theft_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n succeed_v leo_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o another_o of_o this_o name_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o victor_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o decease_v the_o next_o year_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 88_o stigand_n cnute_n chaplain_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ashdown_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v there_o commit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 51._o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n helmham_n id._n p._n 71_o 73._o receive_v again_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o bishop_n grymkitel_n he_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v id._n p._n 72._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alfwin_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 73._o at_o last_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 81._o have_v the_o pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n benedict_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o character_n of_o he_o he_o consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 88_o stilico_n governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n during_o his_o minority_n his_o character_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o by_o a_o legion_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n dispatch_v to_o britain_n deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n both_o from_o spoil_n and_o inevitable_a captivity_n id._n p._n 99_o 104_o 105._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o army_n when_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n be_v consul_n id._n p._n 104._o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o stonehenge_n here_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v l._n 3._o p._n 131._o be_v call_v mons_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o think_v by_o the_o latter_a antiquary_n to_o be_v found_v by_o he_o ibid._n straetcluyd_v the_o colony_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o stranger_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v the_o merchant_n be_v to_o declare_v their_o number_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o folcmote_a l._n 5._o p._n 294._o the_o law_n against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n id._n p._n 346._o a_o law_n to_o harbour_v they_o for_o two_o night_n as_o guest_n but_o no_o long_o so_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o strathern_a the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o province_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n jerne_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o streanshale_v monastery_n found_v by_o hilda_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 189._o striker_n in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n ealdorman_n their_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n how_o settle_v between_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n the_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o even_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n id._n p._n 17._o suetonius_n paulinus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o afterward_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o they_o id._n p._n 49_o 50._o carry_v it_o too_o haughty_o towards_o those_o that_o submit_v id._n p._n 50_o 51._o be_v succeed_v by_o petronius_n turpilianus_n id._n p._n 51._o sunday_n vid._n lord's-day_n supposititious_a birth_n say_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o king_n cnute_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v by_o aelgiva_n one_o of_o his_o wife_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o suretyship_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n what_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v upon_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o every_o one_o to_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n l._n 6._o p._n 14._o every_o lord_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o his_o family_n id._n p._n 42._o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n id._n p._n 42_o 43._o for_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v in_o england_n to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a peace_n id._n p._n 101._o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n ancient_o call_v southburg_n where_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o small_a a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o swanawic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n lose_v 120_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o a_o violent_a storm_n as_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o exmouth_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o swebryht_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o sweden_n ancient_o call_v scandinovia_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o and_o gothia_n id._n p._n 5._o swede_n and_o dane_n call_v norman_n by_o the_o french_a historian_n a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o deity_n they_o worship_v l._n 5._o p._n 256._o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n and_o destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n he_o and_o anlaff_n besieges_fw-fr london_n endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o be_v force_v to_o march_v off_o the_o ravage_n and_o murder_v they_o commit_v in_o essex_n kent_z and_o sussex_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o oust_v his_o father_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n but_o plague_v england_n after_o this_o all_o he_o can_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o id._n p._n 26._o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a council_n come_v with_o three_o hundred_o sail_n of_o great_a ship_n and_o revenge_n this_o barbarous_a piece_n of_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o his_o frequent_a return_v home_o and_o incursion_n and_o ravages_n here_o id._n p._n 32_o 37_o 38._o his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 37._o his_o decease_n and_o the_o monk_n relation_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 38_o 39_o 40._o sweyn_n elder_a son_n of_o king_n cnute_n he_o appoint_v before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n but_o he_o recover_v it_o again_o id._n p._n 74._o sweyn_n earl_n son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflower_v a_o abbess_n l._n 6._o p._n 73_o 74._o make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o how_o he_o decoy_n his_o cousin_n beorne_v on_o shipboard_n and_o cause_v he_o afterward_o
for_o to_o manage_v r._n who_o manage_v p._n 39_o l._n 36._o for_o then_o r._n there_o p._n 56._o l._n 16._o d._n after_o p_o 72._o l._n 15._o for_o consecrate_v r._n design_v p._n 89._o l._n 10._o for_o chief_a standard-bearer_n r._n marshal_n p._n 96._o l._n penult_n for_o some_o year_n r._n the_o year_n p_o 97._o l._n 9_o for_o suspicious_a r._n certain_a p._n 110._o l._n 30._o for_o king_n r._n duke_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o d._n they_o ib._n for_o not_o to_o shoot_v r._n not_o to_o be_v shoot_v p._n 116._o l._n 20._o for_o age_n r._n year_n appendix_n to_o the_o former_a addenda_fw-la some_o thing_n of_o moment_n have_v be_v casual_o omit_v or_o mistake_v i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o not_o perceive_v till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v p._n 132._o l_o 32._o in_o margin_n add_v anno._n dom._n cccclxxxviii_n p._n 174._o l._n 15._o in_o marg_n add_v anno_fw-la dom._n dcxxviii_o p._n 80._o l._n 16._o after_o macrinus_n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o army_n as_o be_v also_o his_o predecessor_n p._n 110._o l_o 28._o after_o note_n r._n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n p_o 138._o l._n 42._o after_o absence_n add_v but_o be_v here_o also_o slay_v and_o yet_o another_o ancient_a welsh_a chronicle_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v die_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o that_o battle_n p._n 179._o l._n 39_o after_o episcopal_n see_v add_v who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n p._n 181_o l._n 4._o after_o victory_n add_v but_o he_o be_v some_o year_n after_o esteem_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n oswin_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n reign_v 30_o year_n p._n 185._o l._n 45._o after_o winved_a add_v anna_n be_v avenge_v p._n 193._o l._n 26._o after_o easter_n add_v day_n and_o after_o fourteen_o add_v day_n of_o the_o these_o word_n not_o be_v bede_n be_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n p._n 195._o l._n 22._o the_o account_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o page_n may_v be_v here_o strike_v out_o and_o p_o 196._o l._n 16._o after_o according_a to_o d._n bede_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n archbishop_n theodore_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n 225._o l._n 45._o over-against_o these_o word_n the_o city_n of_o beban_a add_v in_o â—he_n margin_n now_o call_v bamburgh_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n p._n 232_o l._n 12._o over-against_o soccabyrig_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o call_v secburne_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n p._n 241._o l_o 9_o after_o bury_v r._n thus_o and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o then_o d_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o line_n p._n 262._o l_o 28._o after_o dignity_n add_v though_o i_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v that_o this_o anoint_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chrism_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o young_a prince_n confirmation_n which_o by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v magnify_v into_o a_o royal_a unction_n p._n 311._o l._n 2_o after_o eadred_a add_v vice-king_n or_o alderman_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o after_o st._n osway_v add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n p._n 317._o l._n 44._o after_o northumberland_n add_v yet_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o cumberland_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o relation_n many_o year_n after_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o country_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n under_o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 945._o book_n vi_o p._n 12_o l_o 9_o after_o charter_n add_v common_o call_v oswald_n law_n from_o st._n oswald_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o ib._n in_o the_o margin_n over-against_o the_o word_n charter_n add_v vid._n sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la dom._n 964._o it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v enroll_v by_o inspeximus_fw-la in_o the_o tower_n vid._n chart_n 9_o edw._n 3._o n._n 49._o chart._n 4._o edw._n 4._o n._n 4._o p._n 14_o l._n 31._o after_n to_o pass_v add_v this_o king_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o purpose_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n p._n 25._o l_o 48._o after_o country_n add_v norway_n of_o which_o as_o john_n of_o wallingford_n inform_v we_o he_o be_v then_o king_n p._n 45._o l._n 40._o after_o almer_n d_o join_v r._n both_o which_o have_v then_o private_o combine_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o dane_n underhand_o vid._n append._n 3._o add_v vit_fw-fr alfredi_n vid._n gorcelin_n in_o vit_fw-mi grimbaldi_n page_n 491._o edit_fw-la camden_n de_fw-fr gest._n ponâ—_n lib._n 2._o script_n britan._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 25._o vid._n hollinsheaâ—_n lib._n 1._o scotland_n sovereignty_n assert_v p._n 39_o 40._o lib._n 1._o fol._n 23._o vid._n vol._n 1._o script_n ang._n edit_n oxon._n florenc_n an._n dom._n 921.943_o craig_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 47._o pag._n 545._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la pa._n 41._o id._n ibid._n id._n p._n 47._o vid._n dr._n stillingfleet_n antiq._n of_o the_o british_a church_n pref._n pag._n 39_o 40._o chap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o dissert_n cypr._n 11._o de_fw-la paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la §._o 75._o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o an._n 1257._o an._n 794._o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la vid._n pancirol_n ad_fw-la nâ—t_fw-la imperii_fw-la occident_n &_o camden_n brit._n vid._n pancirol_n in_o notit_n imperii_fw-la the_o heprarchy_n 1_o sy_n kingdom_n 2_o d._n kingdom_n 3_o d._n kingdom_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n 545._o 6_o the_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n 32_o hen._n viii_o cap._n 1._o adam_n bremen_n hist._n eccles._n brem_n &_o hamburg_n cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la henric_fw-la ranzovii_n ranzovii_n nithard_n p._n 4._o vid._n mag._n charta_n c._n 6._o &_o merton_n c._n 7._o bede_n eccles._n hist._n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o verstegan_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 68_o 69._o dr._n howell_n general_n history_n part._n 4_o fol._n 272._o id._n ibid._n 1._o kent_n vid._n florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v genealogy_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n pag._n 689._o and_o will._n of_o malmesâ—ury_n lib._n 1._o p._n 10_o 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la saxon_n annal_n anno_fw-la 901_o 902._o ibid._n 2._o south-saxons_a 3._o east-saxons_a bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o flor._n wig._n pag._n 690._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o 4._o northumber_n vid._n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v florence_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v flor._n ibid._n 5._o east-angle_n 6._o mercian_n mercian_n florence_n wig._n p._n 691._o 691._o pag._n 852._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o script_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la bedam_fw-la anno_fw-la 758._o 758._o page_n 26._o vid._n sir_n henry_n spelm._n coâ—cil_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la 787._o lib._n 1._o vid._n chronicon_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la anno_fw-la dcclv_o where_o his_o pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o vid._n william_n malm._n lib._n p._n 33._o 7._o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n vid._n rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n anno_fw-la 593._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n an._n 611._o 611._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o vid._n flor._n wig._n an._n 666._o and_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o book_n book_n vid._n william_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 13._o 13._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 672._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n anno_fw-la 693._o 693._o vid._n one_a vol._n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v council_n as_o also_o the_o ensue_a history_n anno_fw-la 755._o eâ—helwerdi_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 292._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o selden_n tit._n hon._n fol._n 502._o last_o edition_n the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o counties_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o king_n alfred_n aelfredi_n magnì_n vita_fw-la fol._n 82._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n &_o flor._n wig._n an._n 636._o 636._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 637._o 637._o vid._n annal._n asserii_fw-la anno_fw-la 855._o pag._n 56._o edit_n per_fw-la doct._n gale_n &_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la aelfredi_n pag._n 3._o vid._n testament_n alfredi_n
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
famine_n invade_v not_o only_a britain_n but_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n where_o the_o famine_n contracti_fw-la together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a air_n produce_v a_o great_a pestilence_n whilst_o this_o scarcity_n prevail_v in_o this_o isle_n it_o force_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v nature_n tho'_o other_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o sally_v out_o and_o resist_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o which_o they_o retreat_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v as_o gildaâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o gild._n they_o first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o have_v prey_v upon_o their_o country_n for_o so_o many_o year_n but_o tho'_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v abate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o peace_n viz._n justice_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_v and_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o say_v he_o tho'_o these_o impudent_a robber_n the_o irish_a go_v home_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n whilst_o the_o pict_n remain_v be_v both_o then_o and_o long_o afterward_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o island_n sometime_o take_v prey_n and_o make_v incursion_n so_o that_o during_o the_o truce_n whilst_o this_o wound_n be_v slight_o skin_v over_o another_o malady_n more_o contagious_a be_v breed_v for_o tho'_o during_o this_o short_a interval_n of_o peace_n ibid._n there_o succeed_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o no_o man_n memory_n can_v parallel_v yet_o be_v it_o attend_v with_o great_a luxury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v also_o to_o increase_v but_o chief_o cruelty_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n the_o take_z evil_n for_o good_a and_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n so_o that_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o not_o please_v with_o they_o weigh_v both_o alike_o and_o the_o worst_a side_n of_o the_o cause_n most_o common_o prevail_v whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n nay_o not_o only_o by_o secular_a man_n but_o even_o the_o clergy_n who_o example_n shall_v have_v guide_v other_o be_v grow_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o swell_v with_o pride_n or_o else_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o contention_n indiscreet_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o life_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n that_o gildas_n and_o bede_n give_v we_o both_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o these_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o people_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o ccccxlvi_fw-la but_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n than_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v well_o they_o grow_v heady_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o affair_n and_o positive_a in_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o none_o be_v more_o stout_a and_o dare_a in_o counsel_n none_o so_o fearful_a when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n all_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o performance_n thus_o in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o liberty_n be_v once_o spend_v and_o the_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v they_o quick_o find_v their_o old_a temper_n return_v upon_o they_o a_o slavishness_n of_o mind_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o body_n than_o they_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a stomach_n or_o a_o hot_a and_o sudden_a love_n of_o liberty_n that_o can_v protect_v they_o but_o that_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v still_o want_v so_o that_o they_o shrink_v by_o degree_n into_o their_o former_a tameness_n of_o mind_n and_o grow_v as_o weary_a of_o their_o new-tried_n liberty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o old_a subjection_n which_o make_v they_o write_v those_o abject_a letter_n to_o aetius_n but_o now_o mention_v what_o particular_a king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n set_v up_o after_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_a gildas_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o anoint_v but_o none_o of_o god_n anoint_v but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cruel_a who_o be_v soon_o after_o as_o inconsiderate_o lay_v aside_o without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n whilst_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o anointer_n to_o set_v up_o other_o more_o fierce_a and_o tyrannical_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v mild_a and_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o he_o as_o the_o subverter_n of_o his_o country_n the_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n be_v present_o direct_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a employment_n in_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a time_n tho'_o by_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v by_o gildas_n epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a king_n rule_v in_o britain_n at_o once_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o former_a time_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o particular_o mention_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o interval_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n furnish_v we_o with_o one_o constantine_n brother_n of_o adroenus_n king_n of_o armorica_n this_o constantine_n he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n and_o crown_v at_o cirencester_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o pict_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n constans_n who_o from_o a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n be_v make_v king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o vortigern_n he_o cause_v himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n consul_n or_o count_n of_o the_o gevise_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a book_n you_o will_v there_o find_v how_o constantine_n the_o usurper_n with_o his_o son_n constans_n the_o monk_n the_o one_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o the_o other_o caesar_n perish_v in_o france_n may_v easy_o confute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o any_o other_o british_a historian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n all_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o relation_n ccccxlvii_n be_v that_o the_o britain_n about_o this_o time_n find_v themselves_o quite_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o without_o any_o head_n and_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n choose_v this_o vortigern_n be_v then_o a_o popular_a man_n tho'_o he_o prove_v neither_o wise_a valiant_a nor_o virtuous_a for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o purge_v his_o family_n as_o gildas_n word_n it_o the_o britain_n not_o be_v amend_v with_o so_o many_o correction_n be_v again_o fright_v with_o a_o fresh_a rumour_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o intend_v no_o less_o than_o to_o plant_v themselves_o from_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o but_o before_o their_o arrival_n ccccxlvii_n as_o if_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o strife_n which_o shall_v first_o destroy_v a_o wicked_a nation_n the_o residue_n that_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n have_v leave_v alive_a be_v now_o sweep_v away_o with_o a_o sore_a pestilence_n insomuch_o that_o the_o live_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o britain_n at_o all_o amend_v for_o all_o this_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a but_o before_o we_o relate_v how_o this_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v ccccxlviii_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 2._o constantius_n and_o 21._o bede_n germanus_n second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v germanus_n that_o pelagianism_n prevail_v here_o again_o through_o some_o promoter_n of_o it_o the_o british_a clergy_n too_o weak_a it_o seem_v at_o dispute_n renew_v their_o address_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v over_o and_o defend_v god_n cause_n which_o he_o have_v once_o before_o undertake_v which_o petition_n
5._o p._n 326_o 327._o eight_o the_o eight_o a_o island_n so_o call_v in_o the_o river_n severne_n ancient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o olanege_v where_o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v between_o edmund_n surname_v ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o elbodius_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n get_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o romish_a custom_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o archbishop_n of_o north-wales_n that_o be_v of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v but_o when_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o election_n of_o king_n vid._n king_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o choose_a pope_n the_o story_n of_o lucius_n his_o send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v christianity_n of_o suspicious_a credit_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o content_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o imposture_n id._n p._n 70._o elfeage_fw-mi succeed_v byrnstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o decease_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 951._o id._n p._n 350._o elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o be_v send_v to_o king_n anlaff_n with_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o upon_o what_o occaslon_n id._n p._n 25._o when_o make_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 31._o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o kill_v because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n minster_n id._n p._n 36._o his_o relic_n translate_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n ethelnoth_n id._n p._n 53._o elfer_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 15._o his_o death_n be_v report_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n id._n p._n 21._o elfgar_o cousin_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n his_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n have_v the_o earldom_n give_v he_o which_o harold_n former_o enjoy_v id._n p._n 78._o be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o convict_v for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n his_o go_v to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o their_o burn_a hereford_n city_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o at_o length_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o former_a earldom_n id._n p._n 87._o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n leofric_n he_o receive_v the_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n and_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n and_o by_o what_o force_n id._n p._n 88_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v odo_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trample_n on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o elfleda_n or_o egelfleda_n the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n or_o ordmar_n by_o who_o king_n edgar_n have_v a_o son_n called_z edward_z the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o this_o lady_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 12._o elfric_n archbishop_n turn_v the_o secular_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o vid._n alfwald_n elfwinna_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o aethelfleda_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o contract_n herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bring_v into_o west-seax_a by_o he_o l._n 3._o p._n 320._o elgiva_n vid._n aelgiva_n elidurus_n the_o pious_a resign_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o reinstate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n the_o second_o time_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o seize_v and_o confine_v his_o person_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o several_a year_n whilst_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o die_v he_o resume_v the_o crown_n the_o three_o time_n and_o govern_v for_o four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o id._n p._n 15._o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n a_o bishopric_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o elutherius_n a_o priest_n come_v from_o france_n to_o king_n cenwalc_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_z by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 192._o his_o death_n and_o succession_n id._n p._n 193._o ely-monastery_n found_v by_o etheldrethe_o late_a wife_n to_o king_n egfrid_n in_o which_o she_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o when_o and_o afterward_o re-edified_n by_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n emma_n say_v to_o be_v king_n ethelred_n only_a wife_n have_v edward_n and_o alfred_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 45._o be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o king_n cnute_n and_o how_o she_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o id._n p._n 51._o her_o son_n hardecnute_n his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n id._n p._n 56._o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n that_o she_o shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_n of_o the_o late_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o possess_v all_o west-saxony_n she_o be_v also_o call_v elgiva_n id._n p._n 61._o her_o decease_n and_o character_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o bishop_n alwyn_n for_o which_o she_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o id._n p._n 79._o emperor_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o roman_n be_v trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwyr_n in_o north-wales_n l_o 6._o p._n 6._o destroy_v it_o again_o the_o second_o time_n id._n p._n 16._o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o his_o force_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o year_n after_o the_o gentleman_n of_o guentland_n in_o south-wales_n cruel_o slay_v he_o his_o character_n id._n p._n 21._o england_n old_a england_n seat_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o when_o the_o nation_n come_v under_o this_o general_a name_n l._n 5._o p._n 246_o 247_o 255._o never_o have_v any_o long_a respite_n from_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n from_o king_n egbert_n time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o waste_v for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n norwegian_n goth_n sweed_n and_o vandal_n id._n p._n 255._o be_v divide_v first_o into_o county_n and_o those_o inâ—o_v hundred_o and_o tything_n by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 291._o englisherie_n what_o and_o the_o law_n make_v concern_v it_o in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o englishman_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 292._o english-saxons_a their_o character_n vid._n saxon_n in_o one_o year_n have_v fight_v eight_o or_o nine_o battle_n against_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o alfred_n in_o his_o last_o will_n to_o have_v be_v make_v former_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinburne_n l._n 5._o p._n 309._o of_o land_n also_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n ibid._n &_o 310._o eoppa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o eoric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n kill_v in_o
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v